25853
|
1 GNU Emacs NEWS -- history of user-visible changes. 23 Jan 1999
|
|
2 Copyright (C) 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
|
|
3 See the end for copying conditions.
|
|
4
|
|
5 Please send Emacs bug reports to bug-gnu-emacs@gnu.org.
|
|
6 For older news, see the file ONEWS.
|
|
7
|
|
8
|
|
9 * Changes in Emacs 21.1
|
|
10
|
|
11 ** Faces and frame parameters.
|
|
12
|
|
13 There are four new faces `scroll-bar', `border', `cursor' and `mouse'.
|
|
14 Setting the frame parameters `scroll-bar-foreground' and
|
|
15 `scroll-bar-background' sets foreground and background color of face
|
|
16 `scroll-bar' and vice versa. Setting frame parameter `border-color'
|
|
17 sets the background color of face `border' and vice versa. Likewise
|
|
18 for frame parameters `cursor-color' and face `cursor', and frame
|
|
19 parameter `mouse-color' and face `mouse'.
|
|
20
|
|
21 Changing frame parameter `font' sets font-related attributes of the
|
|
22 `default' face and vice versa. Setting frame parameters
|
|
23 `foreground-color' or `background-color' sets the colors of the
|
|
24 `default' face and vice versa.
|
|
25
|
|
26 ** New frame parameter `screen-gamma' for gamma correction.
|
|
27
|
|
28 The new frame parameter `screen-gamma' specifies gamma-correction for
|
|
29 colors. Its value may be nil, the default, in which case no gamma
|
|
30 correction occurs, or a number > 0, usually a float, that specifies
|
|
31 the screen gamma of a frame's display.
|
|
32
|
|
33 PC monitors usually have a screen gamma of 2.2. smaller values result
|
|
34 in darker colors. You might want to try a screen gamma of 1.5 for LCD
|
|
35 color displays. The viewing gamma Emacs uses is 0.4545. (1/2.2).
|
|
36
|
|
37 The X resource name of this parameter is `screenGamma', class
|
|
38 `ScreenGamma'.
|
|
39
|
|
40 ** Emacs has a new redisplay engine.
|
|
41
|
|
42 The new redisplay handles characters of variable width and height.
|
|
43 Italic text can be used without redisplay problems. Fonts containing
|
|
44 oversized characters, i.e. characters larger than the logical height
|
|
45 of a font can be used. Images of various formats can be displayed in
|
|
46 the text.
|
|
47
|
|
48 ** Emacs has a new face implementation.
|
|
49
|
|
50 The new faces no longer fundamentally use X font names to specify the
|
|
51 font. Instead, each face has several independent attributes--family,
|
|
52 height, width, weight and slant--that it may or may not specify.
|
|
53 These attributes can be merged from various faces, and then together
|
|
54 specify a font.
|
|
55
|
|
56 Faces are supported on terminals that can display color or fonts.
|
|
57 These terminal capabilities are auto-detected. Details can be found
|
|
58 under Lisp changes, below.
|
|
59
|
|
60 ** New default font is Courier 12pt.
|
|
61
|
|
62 ** When using a windowing terminal, Emacs window now has a cursor of
|
|
63 its own. When the window is selected, the cursor is solid; otherwise,
|
|
64 it is hollow.
|
|
65
|
|
66 ** Bitmap areas to the left and right of windows are used to display
|
|
67 truncation marks, continuation marks, overlay arrows and alike. The
|
|
68 foreground, background, and stipple of these areas can be changed by
|
|
69 customizing face `fringe'.
|
|
70
|
|
71 ** The mode line under X is now drawn with shadows by default. You
|
|
72 can change its appearance by modifying the face `modeline'.
|
|
73
|
|
74 ** LessTif support.
|
|
75
|
|
76 Emacs now runs with LessTif (see <http://www.lesstif.org>). You will
|
|
77 need a version 0.88.1 or later.
|
|
78
|
|
79 ** Toolkit scroll bars.
|
|
80
|
|
81 Emacs now uses toolkit scrollbars if available. When configured for
|
|
82 LessTif/Motif, it will use that toolkit's scrollbar. Otherwise, when
|
|
83 configured for Lucid and Athena widgets, it will use the Xaw3d scroll
|
|
84 bar if Xaw3d is available. You can turn off the use of toolkit scroll
|
|
85 bars by specifying `--with-toolkit-scroll-bars=no' when configuring
|
|
86 Emacs.
|
|
87
|
|
88 When you encounter problems with the Xaw3d scroll bar, watch out how
|
|
89 Xaw3d is compiled on your system. If the Makefile generated from
|
|
90 Xaw3d's Imakefile contains a `-DNARROWPROTO' compiler option, and your
|
|
91 Emacs system configuration file `s/your-system.h' does not contain a
|
|
92 define for NARROWPROTO, you might consider adding it. Take
|
|
93 `s/freebsd.h' as an example.
|
|
94
|
|
95 Alternatively, if you don't have access to the Xaw3d source code, take
|
|
96 a look at your system's imake configuration file, for example in the
|
|
97 directory `/usr/X11R6/lib/X11/config' (paths are different on
|
|
98 different systems). You will find files `*.cf' there. If your
|
|
99 system's cf-file contains a line like `#define NeedWidePrototypes NO',
|
|
100 add a `#define NARROWPROTO' to your Emacs system configuration file.
|
|
101
|
|
102 The reason for this is that one Xaw3d function uses `double' or
|
|
103 `float' function parameters depending on the setting of NARROWPROTO.
|
|
104 This is not a problem when Imakefiles are used because each system's
|
|
105 image configuration file contains the necessary information. Since
|
|
106 Emacs doesn't use imake, this has do be done manually.
|
|
107
|
|
108 ** Toggle buttons and radio buttons in menus.
|
|
109
|
|
110 When compiled with LessTif (or Motif) support, Emacs uses toolkit
|
|
111 widgets for radio and toggle buttons in menus. When configured for
|
|
112 Lucid, Emacs draws radio buttons and toggle buttons similar to Motif.
|
|
113
|
|
114 ** Highlighting of trailing whitespace.
|
|
115
|
|
116 When `show-trailing-whitespace' is non-nil, Emacs displays trailing
|
|
117 whitespace in the face `trailing-whitespace'. Trailing whitespace is
|
|
118 defined as spaces or tabs at the end of a line. To avoid busy
|
|
119 highlighting when entering new text, trailing whitespace is not
|
|
120 displayed if point is at the end of the line containing the
|
|
121 whitespace.
|
|
122
|
|
123 ** Busy-cursor.
|
|
124
|
|
125 Emacs can optionally display a busy-cursor under X. You can turn the
|
|
126 display on or off by customizing group `cursor'.
|
|
127
|
|
128 ** Blinking cursor
|
|
129
|
|
130 M-x blink-cursor-mode toggles a blinking cursor under X and on
|
|
131 terminals having terminal capabilities `vi', `vs', and `ve'. Blinking
|
|
132 and related parameters like frequency and delay can be customized in
|
|
133 the group `cursor'.
|
|
134
|
|
135 ** New font-lock support mode `jit-lock-mode'.
|
|
136
|
|
137 This support mode is roughly equivalent to `lazy-lock' but is
|
|
138 generally faster. It supports stealth and deferred fontification.
|
|
139 See the documentation of the function `jit-lock-mode' for more
|
|
140 details.
|
|
141
|
|
142 Font-lock uses jit-lock-mode as default support mode, so you don't
|
|
143 have to do anything to activate it.
|
|
144
|
|
145 ** Tabs and variable-width text.
|
|
146
|
|
147 Tabs are now displayed with stretch properties; the width of a tab is
|
|
148 defined as a multiple of the normal character width of a frame, and is
|
|
149 independent of the fonts used in the text where the tab appears.
|
|
150 Thus, tabs can be used to line up text in different fonts.
|
|
151
|
|
152 ** Enhancements of the Lucid menu bar
|
|
153
|
|
154 *** The Lucid menu bar now supports the resource "margin".
|
|
155
|
|
156 emacs.pane.menubar.margin: 5
|
|
157
|
|
158 The default margin is 4 which makes the menu bar appear like the Motif
|
|
159 one.
|
|
160
|
|
161 *** Arrows that indicate sub-menus are now drawn with shadows, like in
|
|
162 Motif.
|
|
163
|
|
164 ** Hscrolling in C code.
|
|
165
|
|
166 Horizontal scrolling now happens automatically.
|
|
167
|
|
168 ** Tool bar support.
|
|
169
|
|
170 Emacs supports a tool bar at the top of a frame under X. For details
|
|
171 how to define a tool bar, see the page describing Lisp-level changes.
|
|
172
|
|
173 ** Mouse-sensitive mode line.
|
|
174
|
|
175 Different parts of the mode line under X have been made
|
|
176 mouse-sensitive. Moving the mouse to a mouse-sensitive part in the mode
|
|
177 line changes the appearance of the mouse pointer to an arrow, and help
|
|
178 about available mouse actions is displayed either in the echo area, or
|
|
179 in the tooltip window if you have enabled one.
|
|
180
|
|
181 Currently, the following actions have been defined:
|
|
182
|
|
183 - Mouse-1 on the buffer name in the mode line switches between two
|
|
184 buffers.
|
|
185
|
|
186 - Mouse-2 on the buffer-name switches to the next buffer, and
|
|
187 M-mouse-2 switches to the previous buffer in the buffer list.
|
|
188
|
|
189 - Mouse-3 on the buffer-name displays a buffer menu.
|
|
190
|
|
191 - Mouse-1 on the read-only status in the mode line (`%' or `*')
|
|
192 toggles the read-only status.
|
|
193
|
|
194 - Mouse-3 on the mode name display a minor-mode menu.
|
|
195
|
|
196 ** LessTif/Motif file selection dialog.
|
|
197
|
|
198 When Emacs is configured to use LessTif or Motif, reading a file name
|
|
199 from a menu will pop up a file selection dialog if `use-dialogs' is
|
|
200 non-nil.
|
|
201
|
|
202 ** Emacs can display faces on TTY frames.
|
|
203
|
|
204 Emacs automatically detects terminals that are able to display colors.
|
|
205 Faces with a weight greater than normal are displayed extra-bright, if
|
|
206 the terminal supports it. Faces with a weight less than normal and
|
|
207 italic faces are displayed dimmed, if the terminal supports it.
|
|
208 Underlined faces are displayed underlined if possible. Other face
|
|
209 attributes like overlines, strike-throught, box are ignored.
|
|
210
|
|
211 ** Sound support
|
|
212
|
|
213 Emacs supports playing sound files on GNU/Linux and the free BSDs
|
|
214 (Voxware driver and native BSD driver, aka as Luigi's driver).
|
|
215 Currently supported file formats are RIFF-WAVE (*.wav) and Sun Audio
|
|
216 (*.au). You must configure Emacs with the option `--with-sound=yes'
|
|
217 to enable sound support.
|
|
218
|
|
219 ** A new variable, backup-by-copying-when-privileged-mismatch, gives
|
|
220 the highest file uid for which backup-by-copying-when-mismatch will be
|
|
221 forced on. The assumption is that uids less than or equal to this
|
|
222 value are special uids (root, bin, daemon, etc.--not real system
|
|
223 users) and that files owned by these users should not change ownership,
|
|
224 even if your system policy allows users other than root to edit them.
|
|
225
|
|
226 The default is 200; set the variable to nil to disable the feature.
|
|
227
|
|
228 ** A block cursor can be drawn as wide as the glyph under it under X.
|
|
229
|
|
230 As an example: if a block cursor is over a tab character, it will be
|
|
231 drawn as wide as that tab on the display. To do this, set
|
|
232 `x-stretch-cursor' to a non-nil value.
|
|
233
|
|
234 ** Empty display lines at the end of a buffer may be marked with a
|
|
235 bitmap (this is similar to the tilde displayed by vi).
|
|
236
|
|
237 This behavior is activated by setting the buffer-local variable
|
|
238 `indicate-empty-lines' to a non-nil value. The default value of this
|
|
239 variable is found in `default-indicate-empty-lines'.
|
|
240
|
|
241 ** There is a new "aggressive" scrolling method.
|
|
242
|
|
243 When scrolling up because point is above the window start, if the
|
|
244 value of the buffer-local variable `scroll-up-aggessively' is a
|
|
245 number, Emacs chooses a new window start so that point ends up that
|
|
246 fraction of the window's height from the bottom of the window.
|
|
247
|
|
248 When scrolling down because point is below the window end, if the
|
|
249 value of the buffer-local variable `scroll-down-aggessively' is a
|
|
250 number, Emacs chooses a new window start so that point ends up that
|
|
251 fraction of the window's height from the top of the window.
|
|
252
|
|
253 ** The rectangle commands now avoid inserting undesirable spaces,
|
|
254 notably at the end of lines.
|
|
255
|
|
256 All these functions have been rewritten to avoid inserting unwanted
|
|
257 spaces, and an optional prefix now allows them to behave the old way.
|
|
258
|
|
259 ** The new command M-x query-replace-regexp-eval acts like
|
|
260 query-replace-regexp, but takes a Lisp expression which is evaluated
|
|
261 after each match to get the replacement text.
|
|
262
|
|
263 ** Emacs now resizes mini-windows if appropriate.
|
|
264
|
|
265 If a message is longer than one line, or mini-buffer contents are
|
|
266 longer than one line, Emacs now resizes the mini-window unless it is
|
|
267 on a frame of its own. You can control the maximum mini-window size
|
|
268 by setting the following variable:
|
|
269
|
|
270 - User option: max-mini-window-height
|
|
271
|
|
272 Maximum height for resizing mini-windows. If a float, it specifies a
|
|
273 fraction of the mini-window frame's height. If an integer, it
|
|
274 specifies a number of lines. If nil, don't resize.
|
|
275
|
|
276 Default is 0.25.
|
|
277
|
|
278 ** Changes to RefTeX mode
|
|
279
|
|
280 *** RefTeX has new support for index generation. Index entries can be
|
|
281 created with `C-c <', with completion available on index keys.
|
|
282 Pressing `C-c /' indexes the word at the cursor with a default
|
|
283 macro. `C-c >' compiles all index entries into an alphabetically
|
|
284 sorted *Index* buffer which looks like the final index. Entries
|
|
285 can be edited from that buffer.
|
|
286
|
|
287 *** Label and citation key selection now allow to select several
|
|
288 items and reference them together (use `m' to mark items, `a' or
|
|
289 `A' to use all marked entries).
|
|
290
|
|
291 *** reftex.el has been split into a number of smaller files to reduce
|
|
292 memory use when only a part of RefTeX is being used.
|
|
293
|
|
294 *** a new command `reftex-view-crossref-from-bibtex' (bound to `C-c &'
|
|
295 in BibTeX-mode) can be called in a BibTeX database buffer in order
|
|
296 to show locations in LaTeX documents where a particular entry has
|
|
297 been cited.
|
|
298
|
|
299 ** The M-x time-stamp command (most commonly used on write-file-hooks)
|
|
300 has the following new features:
|
|
301
|
|
302 *** The patterns for finding the time stamp and for updating a pattern
|
|
303 may match text spanning multiple lines. For example, some people like
|
|
304 to have the filename and date on separate lines. The new variable
|
|
305 time-stamp-inserts-lines controls the matching for multi-line patterns.
|
|
306
|
|
307 *** More than one time stamp can be updated in the same file. This
|
|
308 feature is useful if you need separate time stamps in a program source
|
|
309 file to both include in formatted documentation and insert in the
|
|
310 compiled binary. The same time-stamp will be written at each matching
|
|
311 pattern. The variable time-stamp-count enables this new feature; it
|
|
312 defaults to 1.
|
|
313
|
|
314 ** Tooltips.
|
|
315
|
|
316 Tooltips are small X windows displaying a help string at the current
|
|
317 mouse position. To use them, use the Lisp package `tooltip' which you
|
|
318 can access via the user option `tooltip-mode'.
|
|
319
|
|
320 Tooltips also provides support for GUD debugging. If activated,
|
|
321 variable values can be displayed in tooltips by pointing at them with
|
|
322 the mouse in source buffers. You can customize various aspects of the
|
|
323 tooltip display in the group `tooltip'.
|
|
324
|
|
325 ** Customize changes
|
|
326
|
|
327 *** Customize now supports comments about customized items. Use the
|
|
328 `State' menu to add comments.
|
|
329
|
|
330 *** The new option `custom-buffer-done-function' says whether to kill
|
|
331 Custom buffers when you've done with them or just bury them (the
|
|
332 default).
|
|
333
|
|
334 ** New features in evaluation commands
|
|
335
|
|
336 The commands to evaluate Lisp expressions, such as C-M-x in Lisp
|
|
337 modes, C-j in Lisp Interaction mode, and M-:, now bind the variables
|
|
338 print-level, print-length, and debug-on-error based on the
|
|
339 customizable variables eval-expression-print-level,
|
|
340 eval-expression-print-length, and eval-expression-debug-on-error.
|
|
341
|
|
342 ** syntax tables now understand nested comments.
|
|
343 To declare a comment syntax as allowing nesting, just add an `n'
|
|
344 modifier to either of the characters of the comment end and the comment
|
|
345 start sequences.
|
|
346
|
|
347 ** Dired changes
|
|
348
|
|
349 *** New variable `dired-recursive-deletes' determines if the delete
|
|
350 command will delete non-empty directories recursively. The default
|
|
351 is, delete only empty directories.
|
|
352
|
|
353 *** New variable `dired-recursive-copies' determines if the copy
|
|
354 command will copy directories recursively. The default is, do not
|
|
355 copy directories recursively.
|
|
356
|
|
357 ** The variable mail-specify-envelope-from controls whether to
|
|
358 use the -f option when sending mail.
|
|
359
|
|
360 ** In Isearch mode, mouse-2 in the echo area now yanks the current
|
|
361 selection into the search string rather than giving an error.
|
|
362
|
|
363 ** New modes and packages
|
|
364
|
|
365 *** 5x5.el is a simple puzzle game.
|
|
366
|
|
367 *** hl-line.el provides a minor mode to highlight the current line.
|
|
368
|
|
369 *** ansi-color.el translates ANSI terminal escapes into text-properties.
|
|
370
|
|
371 *** delphi.el provides a major mode for editing the Delphi (Object
|
|
372 Pascal) language.
|
|
373
|
|
374 *** quickurl.el provides a simple method of inserting a URL based on
|
|
375 the text at point.
|
|
376
|
|
377 *** sql.el provides an interface to SQL data bases.
|
|
378
|
25862
|
379 *** fortune.el uses the fortune program to create mail/news signatures.
|
|
380
|
25853
|
381 *** whitespace.el ???
|
|
382
|
|
383 ** Withdrawn packages
|
|
384
|
|
385 *** mldrag.el has been removed. mouse.el provides the same
|
|
386 functionality with aliases for the mldrag functions.
|
|
387
|
|
388 * Lisp changes in Emacs 21.1 (see following page for display-related features)
|
|
389
|
|
390 Note that +++ before an item means the Lisp manual has been updated.
|
|
391 --- means that I have decided it does not need to be in the Lisp manual.
|
|
392 When you add a new item, please add it without either +++ or ---
|
|
393 so I will know I still need to look at it -- rms.
|
|
394
|
|
395 ** New function `propertize'
|
|
396
|
|
397 The new function `propertize' can be used to conveniently construct
|
|
398 strings with text properties.
|
|
399
|
|
400 - Function: propertize STRING &rest PROPERTIES
|
|
401
|
|
402 Value is a copy of STRING with text properties assigned as specified
|
|
403 by PROPERTIES. PROPERTIES is a sequence of pairs PROPERTY VALUE, with
|
|
404 PROPERTY being the name of a text property and VALUE being the
|
|
405 specified value of that property. Example:
|
|
406
|
|
407 (propertize "foo" 'face 'bold 'read-only t)
|
|
408
|
|
409 +++
|
|
410 ** push and pop macros.
|
|
411
|
|
412 A simple version of the push and pop macros of Common Lisp
|
|
413 is now defined in Emacs Lisp. These macros allow only symbols
|
|
414 as the place that holds the list to be changed.
|
|
415
|
|
416 (push NEWELT LISTNAME) add NEWELT to the front of LISTNAME's value.
|
|
417 (pop LISTNAME) return first elt of LISTNAME, and remove it
|
|
418 (thus altering the value of LISTNAME).
|
|
419
|
|
420 +++
|
|
421 ** Regular expressions now support Posix character classes such
|
|
422 as [:alpha:], [:space:] and so on.
|
|
423
|
|
424 [:digit:] matches 0 through 9
|
|
425 [:cntrl:] matches ASCII control characters
|
|
426 [:xdigit:] matches 0 through 9, a through f and A through F.
|
|
427 [:blank:] matches space and tab only
|
|
428 [:graph:] matches graphic characters--everything except ASCII control chars,
|
|
429 space, and DEL.
|
|
430 [:print:] matches printing characters--everything except ASCII control chars
|
|
431 and DEL.
|
|
432 [:alnum:] matches letters and digits.
|
|
433 (But at present, for multibyte characters,
|
|
434 it matches anything that has word syntax.)
|
|
435 [:alpha:] matches letters.
|
|
436 (But at present, for multibyte characters,
|
|
437 it matches anything that has word syntax.)
|
|
438 [:ascii:] matches ASCII (unibyte) characters.
|
|
439 [:nonascii:] matches non-ASCII (multibyte) characters.
|
|
440 [:lower:] matches anything lower-case.
|
|
441 [:punct:] matches punctuation.
|
|
442 (But at present, for multibyte characters,
|
|
443 it matches anything that has non-word syntax.)
|
|
444 [:space:] matches anything that has whitespace syntax.
|
|
445 [:upper:] matches anything upper-case.
|
|
446 [:word:] matches anything that has word syntax.
|
|
447
|
|
448 +++
|
|
449 ** Emacs now has built-in hash tables.
|
|
450
|
|
451 The following functions are defined for hash tables:
|
|
452
|
|
453 - Function: make-hash-table ARGS
|
|
454
|
|
455 The argument list ARGS consists of keyword/argument pairs. All arguments
|
|
456 are optional. The following arguments are defined:
|
|
457
|
|
458 :test TEST
|
|
459
|
|
460 TEST must be a symbol specifying how to compare keys. Default is `eql'.
|
|
461 Predefined are `eq', `eql' and `equal'. If TEST is not predefined,
|
|
462 it must have been defined with `define-hash-table-test'.
|
|
463
|
|
464 :size SIZE
|
|
465
|
|
466 SIZE must be an integer > 0 giving a hint to the implementation how
|
|
467 many elements will be put in the hash table. Default size is 65.
|
|
468
|
|
469 :rehash-size REHASH-SIZE
|
|
470
|
|
471 REHASH-SIZE specifies by how much to grow a hash table once it becomes
|
|
472 full. If REHASH-SIZE is an integer, add that to the hash table's old
|
|
473 size to get the new size. Otherwise, REHASH-SIZE must be a float >
|
|
474 1.0, and the new size is computed by multiplying REHASH-SIZE with the
|
|
475 old size. Default rehash size is 1.5.
|
|
476
|
|
477 :rehash-threshold THRESHOLD
|
|
478
|
|
479 THRESHOLD must be a float > 0 and <= 1.0 specifying when to resize the
|
|
480 hash table. It is resized when the ratio of (number of entries) /
|
|
481 (size of hash table) is >= THRESHOLD. Default threshold is 0.8.
|
|
482
|
|
483 :weakness WEAK
|
|
484
|
|
485 WEAK must be either nil, one of the symbols `key, `value', or t.
|
|
486 Entries are removed from weak tables during garbage collection if
|
|
487 their key and/or value are not referenced elsewhere outside of the
|
|
488 hash table. Default are non-weak hash tables.
|
|
489
|
|
490 - Function: makehash &optional TEST
|
|
491
|
|
492 Similar to make-hash-table, but only TEST can be specified.
|
|
493
|
|
494 - Function: hash-table-p TABLE
|
|
495
|
|
496 Returns non-nil if TABLE is a hash table object.
|
|
497
|
|
498 - Function: copy-hash-table TABLE
|
|
499
|
|
500 Returns a copy of TABLE. Only the table itself is copied, keys and
|
|
501 values are shared.
|
|
502
|
|
503 - Function: hash-table-count TABLE
|
|
504
|
|
505 Returns the number of entries in TABLE.
|
|
506
|
|
507 - Function: hash-table-rehash-size TABLE
|
|
508
|
|
509 Returns the rehash size of TABLE.
|
|
510
|
|
511 - Function: hash-table-rehash-threshold TABLE
|
|
512
|
|
513 Returns the rehash threshold of TABLE.
|
|
514
|
|
515 - Function: hash-table-rehash-size TABLE
|
|
516
|
|
517 Returns the size of TABLE.
|
|
518
|
|
519 - Function: hash-table-rehash-test TABLE
|
|
520
|
|
521 Returns the test TABLE uses to compare keys.
|
|
522
|
|
523 - Function: hash-table-weakness TABLE
|
|
524
|
|
525 Returns the weakness specified for TABLE.
|
|
526
|
|
527 - Function: clrhash TABLE
|
|
528
|
|
529 Clear TABLE.
|
|
530
|
|
531 - Function: gethash KEY TABLE &optional DEFAULT
|
|
532
|
|
533 Look up KEY in TABLE and return its associated VALUE or DEFAULT if
|
|
534 not found.
|
|
535
|
|
536 - Function: puthash KEY VALUE TABLE
|
|
537
|
|
538 Associate KEY with VALUE in TABLE. If KEY is already associated with
|
|
539 another value, replace the old value with VALUE.
|
|
540
|
|
541 - Function: remhash KEY TABLE
|
|
542
|
|
543 Remove KEY from TABLE if it is there.
|
|
544
|
|
545 - Function: maphash FUNCTION TABLE
|
|
546
|
|
547 Call FUNCTION for all elements in TABLE. FUNCTION must take two
|
|
548 arguments KEY and VALUE.
|
|
549
|
|
550 - Function: sxhash OBJ
|
|
551
|
|
552 Return a hash code for Lisp object OBJ.
|
|
553
|
|
554 - Function: define-hash-table-test NAME TEST-FN HASH-FN
|
|
555
|
|
556 Define a new hash table test named NAME. If NAME is specified as
|
|
557 a test in `make-hash-table', the table created will use TEST-FN for
|
|
558 comparing keys, and HASH-FN to compute hash codes for keys. Test
|
|
559 and hash function are stored as symbol property `hash-table-test'
|
|
560 of NAME with a value of (TEST-FN HASH-FN).
|
|
561
|
|
562 TEST-FN must take two arguments and return non-nil if they are the same.
|
|
563
|
|
564 HASH-FN must take one argument and return an integer that is the hash
|
|
565 code of the argument. The function should use the whole range of
|
|
566 integer values for hash code computation, including negative integers.
|
|
567
|
|
568 Example: The following creates a hash table whose keys are supposed to
|
|
569 be strings that are compared case-insensitively.
|
|
570
|
|
571 (defun case-fold-string= (a b)
|
|
572 (compare-strings a nil nil b nil nil t))
|
|
573
|
|
574 (defun case-fold-string-hash (a)
|
|
575 (sxhash (upcase a)))
|
|
576
|
|
577 (define-hash-table-test 'case-fold 'case-fold-string=
|
|
578 'case-fold-string-hash))
|
|
579
|
|
580 (make-hash-table :test 'case-fold)
|
|
581
|
|
582 +++
|
|
583 ** The Lisp reader handles circular structure.
|
|
584
|
|
585 It now works to use the #N= and #N# constructs to represent
|
|
586 circular structures. For example, #1=(a . #1#) represents
|
|
587 a cons cell which is its own cdr.
|
|
588
|
|
589 +++
|
|
590 ** The Lisp printer handles circular structure.
|
|
591
|
|
592 If you bind print-circle to a non-nil value, the Lisp printer outputs
|
|
593 #N= and #N# constructs to represent circular and shared structure.
|
|
594
|
|
595 You can also do several calls to print functions using a common
|
|
596 set of #N= constructs; here is how.
|
|
597
|
|
598 (let ((print-circle t)
|
|
599 (print-continuous-numbering t)
|
|
600 print-number-table)
|
|
601 (print1 ...)
|
|
602 (print1 ...)
|
|
603 ...)
|
|
604
|
|
605 +++
|
|
606 ** If the second argument to `move-to-column' is anything but nil or
|
|
607 t, that means replace a tab with spaces if necessary to reach the
|
|
608 specified column, but do not add spaces at the end of the line if it
|
|
609 is too short to reach that column.
|
|
610
|
|
611 +++
|
|
612 ** perform-replace has a new feature: the REPLACEMENTS argument may
|
|
613 now be a cons cell (FUNCTION . DATA). This means to call FUNCTION
|
|
614 after each match to get the replacement text. FUNCTION is called with
|
|
615 two arguments: DATA, and the number of replacements already made.
|
|
616
|
|
617 If the FROM-STRING contains any upper-case letters,
|
|
618 perform-replace also turns off `case-fold-search' temporarily
|
|
619 and inserts the replacement text without altering case in it.
|
|
620
|
|
621 +++
|
|
622 ** The function buffer-size now accepts an optional argument
|
|
623 to specify which buffer to return the size of.
|
|
624
|
|
625 +++
|
|
626 ** The calendar motion commands now run the normal hook
|
|
627 calendar-move-hook after moving point.
|
|
628
|
|
629 +++
|
|
630 ** The new variable small-temporary-file-directory specifies a
|
|
631 directory to use for creating temporary files that are likely to be
|
|
632 small. (Certain Emacs features use this directory.) If
|
|
633 small-temporary-file-directory is nil, they use
|
|
634 temporary-file-directory instead.
|
|
635
|
|
636 +++
|
|
637 ** The variable `inhibit-modification-hooks', if non-nil, inhibits all
|
|
638 the hooks that track changes in the buffer. This affects
|
|
639 `before-change-functions' and `after-change-functions', as well as
|
|
640 hooks attached to text properties and overlay properties.
|
|
641
|
|
642 +++
|
|
643 ** assoc-delete-all is a new function that deletes all the
|
|
644 elements of an alist which have a particular value as the car.
|
|
645
|
|
646 +++
|
|
647 ** make-temp-file provides a more reliable way to create a temporary file.
|
|
648
|
|
649 make-temp-file is used like make-temp-name, except that it actually
|
|
650 creates the file before it returns. This prevents a timing error,
|
|
651 ensuring that no other job can use the same name for a temporary file.
|
|
652
|
|
653 +++
|
|
654 ** New exclusive-open feature in `write-region'
|
|
655
|
|
656 The optional seventh arg is now called MUSTBENEW. If non-nil, it insists
|
|
657 on a check for an existing file with the same name. If MUSTBENEW
|
|
658 is `excl', that means to get an error if the file already exists;
|
|
659 never overwrite. If MUSTBENEW is neither nil nor `excl', that means
|
|
660 ask for confirmation before overwriting, but do go ahead and
|
|
661 overwrite the file if the user gives confirmation.
|
|
662
|
|
663 If the MUSTBENEW argument in `write-region' is `excl',
|
|
664 that means to use a special feature in the `open' system call
|
|
665 to get an error if the file exists at that time.
|
|
666 The error reported is `file-already-exists'.
|
|
667
|
|
668 +++
|
|
669 ** Function `format' now handles text properties.
|
|
670
|
|
671 Text properties of the format string are applied to the result string.
|
|
672 If the result string is longer than the format string, text properties
|
|
673 ending at the end of the format string are extended to the end of the
|
|
674 result string.
|
|
675
|
|
676 Text properties from string arguments are applied to the result
|
|
677 string where arguments appear in the result string.
|
|
678
|
|
679 Example:
|
|
680
|
|
681 (let ((s1 "hello, %s")
|
|
682 (s2 "world"))
|
|
683 (put-text-property 0 (length s1) 'face 'bold s1)
|
|
684 (put-text-property 0 (length s2) 'face 'italic s2)
|
|
685 (format s1 s2)
|
|
686
|
|
687 results in a bold-face string with an italic `world' at the end.
|
|
688
|
|
689 +++
|
|
690 ** Messages can now be displayed with text properties.
|
|
691
|
|
692 Text properties are handled as described above for function `format'.
|
|
693 The following example displays a bold-face message with an italic
|
|
694 argument in it.
|
|
695
|
|
696 (let ((msg "hello, %s!")
|
|
697 (arg "world"))
|
|
698 (put-text-property 0 (length msg) 'face 'bold msg)
|
|
699 (put-text-property 0 (length arg) 'face 'italic arg)
|
|
700 (message msg arg))
|
|
701
|
|
702 +++
|
|
703 ** Sound support
|
|
704
|
|
705 Emacs supports playing sound files on GNU/Linux and the free BSDs
|
|
706 (Voxware driver and native BSD driver, aka as Luigi's driver).
|
|
707
|
|
708 Currently supported file formats are RIFF-WAVE (*.wav) and Sun Audio
|
|
709 (*.au). You must configure Emacs with the option `--with-sound=yes'
|
|
710 to enable sound support.
|
|
711
|
|
712 Sound files can be played by calling (play-sound SOUND). SOUND is a
|
|
713 list of the form `(sound PROPERTY...)'. The function is only defined
|
|
714 when sound support is present for the system on which Emacs runs. The
|
|
715 functions runs `play-sound-functions' with one argument which is the
|
|
716 sound to play, before playing the sound.
|
|
717
|
|
718 The following sound properties are supported:
|
|
719
|
|
720 - `:file FILE'
|
|
721
|
|
722 FILE is a file name. If FILE isn't an absolute name, it will be
|
|
723 searched relative to `data-directory'.
|
|
724
|
|
725 - `:volume VOLUME'
|
|
726
|
|
727 VOLUME must be an integer in the range 0..100 or a float in the range
|
|
728 0..1. This property is optional.
|
|
729
|
|
730 Other properties are ignored.
|
|
731
|
|
732 ** `multimedia' is a new Finder keyword and Custom group.
|
|
733
|
|
734 * New Lisp-level Display features in Emacs 21.1
|
|
735
|
|
736 Note that +++ before an item means the Lisp manual has been updated.
|
|
737 --- means that I have decided it does not need to be in the Lisp manual.
|
|
738 When you add a new item, please add it without either +++ or ---
|
|
739 so I will know I still need to look at it -- rms.
|
|
740
|
|
741 ** New face implementation.
|
|
742
|
|
743 Emacs faces have been reimplemented from scratch. They don't use XLFD
|
|
744 font names anymore and face merging now works as expected.
|
|
745
|
|
746 +++
|
|
747 *** New faces.
|
|
748
|
|
749 Each face can specify the following display attributes:
|
|
750
|
|
751 1. Font family or fontset alias name.
|
|
752
|
|
753 2. Relative proportionate width, aka character set width or set
|
|
754 width (swidth), e.g. `semi-compressed'.
|
|
755
|
|
756 3. Font height in 1/10pt
|
|
757
|
|
758 4. Font weight, e.g. `bold'.
|
|
759
|
|
760 5. Font slant, e.g. `italic'.
|
|
761
|
|
762 6. Foreground color.
|
|
763
|
|
764 7. Background color.
|
|
765
|
|
766 8. Whether or not characters should be underlined, and in what color.
|
|
767
|
|
768 9. Whether or not characters should be displayed in inverse video.
|
|
769
|
|
770 10. A background stipple, a bitmap.
|
|
771
|
|
772 11. Whether or not characters should be overlined, and in what color.
|
|
773
|
|
774 12. Whether or not characters should be strike-through, and in what
|
|
775 color.
|
|
776
|
|
777 13. Whether or not a box should be drawn around characters, its
|
|
778 color, the width of the box lines, and 3D appearance.
|
|
779
|
|
780 Faces are frame-local by nature because Emacs allows to define the
|
|
781 same named face (face names are symbols) differently for different
|
|
782 frames. Each frame has an alist of face definitions for all named
|
|
783 faces. The value of a named face in such an alist is a Lisp vector
|
|
784 with the symbol `face' in slot 0, and a slot for each each of the face
|
|
785 attributes mentioned above.
|
|
786
|
|
787 There is also a global face alist `face-new-frame-defaults'. Face
|
|
788 definitions from this list are used to initialize faces of newly
|
|
789 created frames.
|
|
790
|
|
791 A face doesn't have to specify all attributes. Those not specified
|
|
792 have a nil value. Faces specifying all attributes are called
|
|
793 `fully-specified'.
|
|
794
|
|
795 +++
|
|
796 *** Face merging.
|
|
797
|
|
798 The display style of a given character in the text is determined by
|
|
799 combining several faces. This process is called `face merging'. Any
|
|
800 aspect of the display style that isn't specified by overlays or text
|
|
801 properties is taken from the `default' face. Since it is made sure
|
|
802 that the default face is always fully-specified, face merging always
|
|
803 results in a fully-specified face.
|
|
804
|
|
805 +++
|
|
806 *** Face realization.
|
|
807
|
|
808 After all face attributes for a character have been determined by
|
|
809 merging faces of that character, that face is `realized'. The
|
|
810 realization process maps face attributes to what is physically
|
|
811 available on the system where Emacs runs. The result is a `realized
|
|
812 face' in form of an internal structure which is stored in the face
|
|
813 cache of the frame on which it was realized.
|
|
814
|
|
815 Face realization is done in the context of the charset of the
|
|
816 character to display because different fonts and encodings are used
|
|
817 for different charsets. In other words, for characters of different
|
|
818 charsets, different realized faces are needed to display them.
|
|
819
|
|
820 Except for composite characters, faces are always realized for a
|
|
821 specific character set and contain a specific font, even if the face
|
|
822 being realized specifies a fontset. The reason is that the result of
|
|
823 the new font selection stage is better than what can be done with
|
|
824 statically defined font name patterns in fontsets.
|
|
825
|
|
826 In unibyte text, Emacs' charsets aren't applicable; function
|
|
827 `char-charset' reports ASCII for all characters, including those >
|
|
828 0x7f. The X registry and encoding of fonts to use is determined from
|
|
829 the variable `face-default-registry' in this case. The variable is
|
|
830 initialized at Emacs startup time from the font the user specified for
|
|
831 Emacs.
|
|
832
|
|
833 Currently all unibyte text, i.e. all buffers with
|
|
834 `enable-multibyte-characters' nil are displayed with fonts of the same
|
|
835 registry and encoding `face-default-registry'. This is consistent
|
|
836 with the fact that languages can also be set globally, only.
|
|
837
|
|
838 ++++
|
|
839 **** Clearing face caches.
|
|
840
|
|
841 The Lisp function `clear-face-cache' can be called to clear face caches
|
|
842 on all frames. If called with a non-nil argument, it will also unload
|
|
843 unused fonts.
|
|
844
|
|
845 +++
|
|
846 *** Font selection.
|
|
847
|
|
848 Font selection tries to find the best available matching font for a
|
|
849 given (charset, face) combination. This is done slightly differently
|
|
850 for faces specifying a fontset, or a font family name.
|
|
851
|
|
852 If the face specifies a fontset name, that fontset determines a
|
|
853 pattern for fonts of the given charset. If the face specifies a font
|
|
854 family, a font pattern is constructed. Charset symbols have a
|
|
855 property `x-charset-registry' for that purpose that maps a charset to
|
|
856 an XLFD registry and encoding in the font pattern constructed.
|
|
857
|
|
858 Available fonts on the system on which Emacs runs are then matched
|
|
859 against the font pattern. The result of font selection is the best
|
|
860 match for the given face attributes in this font list.
|
|
861
|
|
862 Font selection can be influenced by the user.
|
|
863
|
|
864 The user can specify the relative importance he gives the face
|
|
865 attributes width, height, weight, and slant by setting
|
|
866 face-font-selection-order (faces.el) to a list of face attribute
|
|
867 names. The default is (:width :height :weight :slant), and means
|
|
868 that font selection first tries to find a good match for the font
|
|
869 width specified by a face, then---within fonts with that width---tries
|
|
870 to find a best match for the specified font height, etc.
|
|
871
|
|
872 Setting `face-alternative-font-family-alist' allows the user to
|
|
873 specify alternative font families to try if a family specified by a
|
|
874 face doesn't exist.
|
|
875
|
|
876 +++
|
|
877 **** Scalable fonts
|
|
878
|
|
879 Emacs can make use of scalable fonts but doesn't do so by default,
|
|
880 since the use of too many or too big scalable fonts may crash XFree86
|
|
881 servers.
|
|
882
|
|
883 To enable scalable font use, set the variable
|
|
884 `scalable-fonts-allowed'. A value of nil, the default, means nver use
|
|
885 scalable fonts. A value of t means any scalable font may be used.
|
|
886 Otherwise, the value must be a list of regular expressions. A
|
|
887 scalable font may then be used if it matches a regular expression from
|
|
888 that list. Example:
|
|
889
|
|
890 (setq scalable-fonts-allowed '("muleindian-2$"))
|
|
891
|
|
892 allows the use of scalable fonts with registry `muleindian-2'.
|
|
893
|
|
894 +++
|
|
895 *** Functions and variables related to font selection.
|
|
896
|
|
897 - Function: x-family-fonts &optional FAMILY FRAME
|
|
898
|
|
899 Return a list of available fonts of family FAMILY on FRAME. If FAMILY
|
|
900 is omitted or nil, list all families. Otherwise, FAMILY must be a
|
|
901 string, possibly containing wildcards `?' and `*'.
|
|
902
|
|
903 If FRAME is omitted or nil, use the selected frame. Each element of
|
|
904 the result is a vector [FAMILY WIDTH POINT-SIZE WEIGHT SLANT FIXED-P
|
|
905 FULL REGISTRY-AND-ENCODING]. FAMILY is the font family name.
|
|
906 POINT-SIZE is the size of the font in 1/10 pt. WIDTH, WEIGHT, and
|
|
907 SLANT are symbols describing the width, weight and slant of the font.
|
|
908 These symbols are the same as for face attributes. FIXED-P is non-nil
|
|
909 if the font is fixed-pitch. FULL is the full name of the font, and
|
|
910 REGISTRY-AND-ENCODING is a string giving the registry and encoding of
|
|
911 the font. The result list is sorted according to the current setting
|
|
912 of the face font sort order.
|
|
913
|
|
914 - Function: x-font-family-list
|
|
915
|
|
916 Return a list of available font families on FRAME. If FRAME is
|
|
917 omitted or nil, use the selected frame. Value is a list of conses
|
|
918 (FAMILY . FIXED-P) where FAMILY is a font family, and FIXED-P is
|
|
919 non-nil if fonts of that family are fixed-pitch.
|
|
920
|
|
921 - Variable: font-list-limit
|
|
922
|
|
923 Limit for font matching. If an integer > 0, font matching functions
|
|
924 won't load more than that number of fonts when searching for a
|
|
925 matching font. The default is currently 100.
|
|
926
|
|
927 +++
|
|
928 *** Setting face attributes.
|
|
929
|
|
930 For the most part, the new face implementation is interface-compatible
|
|
931 with the old one. Old face attribute related functions are now
|
|
932 implemented in terms of the new functions `set-face-attribute' and
|
|
933 `face-attribute'.
|
|
934
|
|
935 Face attributes are identified by their names which are keyword
|
|
936 symbols. All attributes can be set to `unspecified'.
|
|
937
|
|
938 The following attributes are recognized:
|
|
939
|
|
940 `:family'
|
|
941
|
|
942 VALUE must be a string specifying the font family, e.g. ``courier'',
|
|
943 or a fontset alias name. If a font family is specified, wild-cards `*'
|
|
944 and `?' are allowed.
|
|
945
|
|
946 `:width'
|
|
947
|
|
948 VALUE specifies the relative proportionate width of the font to use.
|
|
949 It must be one of the symbols `ultra-condensed', `extra-condensed',
|
|
950 `condensed', `semi-condensed', `normal', `semi-expanded', `expanded',
|
|
951 `extra-expanded', or `ultra-expanded'.
|
|
952
|
|
953 `:height'
|
|
954
|
|
955 VALUE must be an integer specifying the height of the font to use in
|
|
956 1/10 pt.
|
|
957
|
|
958 `:weight'
|
|
959
|
|
960 VALUE specifies the weight of the font to use. It must be one of the
|
|
961 symbols `ultra-bold', `extra-bold', `bold', `semi-bold', `normal',
|
|
962 `semi-light', `light', `extra-light', `ultra-light'.
|
|
963
|
|
964 `:slant'
|
|
965
|
|
966 VALUE specifies the slant of the font to use. It must be one of the
|
|
967 symbols `italic', `oblique', `normal', `reverse-italic', or
|
|
968 `reverse-oblique'.
|
|
969
|
|
970 `:foreground', `:background'
|
|
971
|
|
972 VALUE must be a color name, a string.
|
|
973
|
|
974 `:underline'
|
|
975
|
|
976 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be underlined. If
|
|
977 VALUE is t, underline with foreground color of the face. If VALUE is
|
|
978 a string, underline with that color. If VALUE is nil, explicitly
|
|
979 don't underline.
|
|
980
|
|
981 `:overline'
|
|
982
|
|
983 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be overlined. If
|
|
984 VALUE is t, overline with foreground color of the face. If VALUE is a
|
|
985 string, overline with that color. If VALUE is nil, explicitly don't
|
|
986 overline.
|
|
987
|
|
988 `:strike-through'
|
|
989
|
|
990 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be drawn with a line
|
|
991 striking through them. If VALUE is t, use the foreground color of the
|
|
992 face. If VALUE is a string, strike-through with that color. If VALUE
|
|
993 is nil, explicitly don't strike through.
|
|
994
|
|
995 `:box'
|
|
996
|
|
997 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should have a box drawn
|
|
998 around them. If VALUE is nil, explicitly don't draw boxes. If
|
|
999 VALUE is t, draw a box with lines of width 1 in the foreground color
|
|
1000 of the face. If VALUE is a string, the string must be a color name,
|
|
1001 and the box is drawn in that color with a line width of 1. Otherwise,
|
|
1002 VALUE must be a property list of the form `(:line-width WIDTH
|
|
1003 :color COLOR :style STYLE)'. If a keyword/value pair is missing from
|
|
1004 the property list, a default value will be used for the value, as
|
|
1005 specified below. WIDTH specifies the width of the lines to draw; it
|
|
1006 defaults to 1. COLOR is the name of the color to draw in, default is
|
|
1007 the foreground color of the face for simple boxes, and the background
|
|
1008 color of the face for 3D boxes. STYLE specifies whether a 3D box
|
|
1009 should be draw. If STYLE is `released-button', draw a box looking
|
|
1010 like a released 3D button. If STYLE is `pressed-button' draw a box
|
|
1011 that appears like a pressed button. If STYLE is nil, the default if
|
|
1012 the property list doesn't contain a style specification, draw a 2D
|
|
1013 box.
|
|
1014
|
|
1015 `:inverse-video'
|
|
1016
|
|
1017 VALUE specifies whether characters in FACE should be displayed in
|
|
1018 inverse video. VALUE must be one of t or nil.
|
|
1019
|
|
1020 `:stipple'
|
|
1021
|
|
1022 If VALUE is a string, it must be the name of a file of pixmap data.
|
|
1023 The directories listed in the `x-bitmap-file-path' variable are
|
|
1024 searched. Alternatively, VALUE may be a list of the form (WIDTH
|
|
1025 HEIGHT DATA) where WIDTH and HEIGHT are the size in pixels, and DATA
|
|
1026 is a string containing the raw bits of the bitmap. VALUE nil means
|
|
1027 explicitly don't use a stipple pattern.
|
|
1028
|
|
1029 For convenience, attributes `:family', `:width', `:height', `:weight',
|
|
1030 and `:slant' may also be set in one step from an X font name:
|
|
1031
|
|
1032 `:font'
|
|
1033
|
|
1034 Set font-related face attributes from VALUE. VALUE must be a valid
|
|
1035 XLFD font name. If it is a font name pattern, the first matching font
|
|
1036 is used--this is for compatibility with the behavior of previous
|
|
1037 versions of Emacs.
|
|
1038
|
|
1039 For compatibility with Emacs 20, keywords `:bold' and `:italic' can
|
|
1040 be used to specify that a bold or italic font should be used. VALUE
|
|
1041 must be t or nil in that case. A value of `unspecified' is not allowed."
|
|
1042
|
|
1043 Please see also the documentation of `set-face-attribute' and
|
|
1044 `defface'.
|
|
1045
|
|
1046 *** Face attributes and X resources
|
|
1047
|
|
1048 The following X resource names can be used to set face attributes
|
|
1049 from X resources:
|
|
1050
|
|
1051 Face attribute X resource class
|
|
1052 -----------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
1053 :family attributeFamily . Face.AttributeFamily
|
|
1054 :width attributeWidth Face.AttributeWidth
|
|
1055 :height attributeHeight Face.AttributeHeight
|
|
1056 :weight attributeWeight Face.AttributeWeight
|
|
1057 :slant attributeSlant Face.AttributeSlant
|
|
1058 foreground attributeForeground Face.AttributeForeground
|
|
1059 :background attributeBackground . Face.AttributeBackground
|
|
1060 :overline attributeOverline Face.AttributeOverline
|
|
1061 :strike-through attributeStrikeThrough Face.AttributeStrikeThrough
|
|
1062 :box attributeBox Face.AttributeBox
|
|
1063 :underline attributeUnderline Face.AttributeUnderline
|
|
1064 :inverse-video attributeInverse Face.AttributeInverse
|
|
1065 :stipple attributeStipple Face.AttributeStipple
|
|
1066 or attributeBackgroundPixmap
|
|
1067 Face.AttributeBackgroundPixmap
|
|
1068 :font attributeFont Face.AttributeFont
|
|
1069 :bold attributeBold Face.AttributeBold
|
|
1070 :italic attributeItalic . Face.AttributeItalic
|
|
1071 :font attributeFont Face.AttributeFont
|
|
1072
|
|
1073 +++
|
|
1074 *** Text property `face'.
|
|
1075
|
|
1076 The value of the `face' text property can now be a single face
|
|
1077 specification or a list of such specifications. Each face
|
|
1078 specification can be
|
|
1079
|
|
1080 1. A symbol or string naming a Lisp face.
|
|
1081
|
|
1082 2. A property list of the form (KEYWORD VALUE ...) where each
|
|
1083 KEYWORD is a face attribute name, and VALUE is an appropriate value
|
|
1084 for that attribute. Please see the doc string of `set-face-attribute'
|
|
1085 for face attribute names.
|
|
1086
|
|
1087 3. Conses of the form (FOREGROUND-COLOR . COLOR) or
|
|
1088 (BACKGROUND-COLOR . COLOR) where COLOR is a color name. This is
|
|
1089 for compatibility with previous Emacs versions.
|
|
1090
|
|
1091 +++
|
|
1092 ** Support functions for colors on text-only terminals.
|
|
1093
|
|
1094 The function `face-register-tty-color' can be used to define colors
|
|
1095 for use on TTY frames. It maps a color name to a color number on the
|
|
1096 terminal. Emacs defines a couple of default color mappings by
|
|
1097 default. You can get defined colors with a call to
|
|
1098 `tty-defined-colors'. The function `face-clear-tty-colors' can be
|
|
1099 used to clear the mapping table.
|
|
1100
|
|
1101 +++
|
|
1102 ** The minibuffer prompt is now actually inserted in the minibuffer.
|
|
1103 This makes it possible to scroll through the prompt, if you want to.
|
|
1104
|
|
1105 A number of functions such as forward-word, forward-sentence,
|
|
1106 forward-paragraph, and beginning-of-line, stop moving when they
|
|
1107 come to the boundary between the prompt and the actual contents.
|
|
1108 The function erase-buffer does not delete the prompt.
|
|
1109
|
|
1110 The function minubuffer-prompt-end returns the current position of the
|
|
1111 end of the minibuffer prompt, if the minibuffer is current.
|
|
1112 Otherwise, it returns zero.
|
|
1113
|
|
1114 The function buffer-string does not return the portion of the
|
|
1115 mini-buffer belonging to the prompt; buffer-substring does.
|
|
1116
|
|
1117 +++
|
|
1118 ** Image support.
|
|
1119
|
|
1120 Emacs can now display images. Images are inserted into text by giving
|
|
1121 strings or buffer text a `display' text property containing one of
|
|
1122 (AREA IMAGE) or IMAGE. The display of the `display' property value
|
|
1123 replaces the display of the characters having that property.
|
|
1124
|
|
1125 If the property value has the form (AREA IMAGE), AREA must be one of
|
|
1126 `(margin left-margin)', `(margin right-margin)' or `(margin nil)'. If
|
|
1127 AREA is `(margin nil)', IMAGE will be displayed in the text area of a
|
|
1128 window, otherwise it will be displayed in the left or right marginal
|
|
1129 area.
|
|
1130
|
|
1131 IMAGE is an image specification.
|
|
1132
|
|
1133 *** Image specifications
|
|
1134
|
|
1135 Image specifications are lists of the form `(image PROPS)' where PROPS
|
|
1136 is a property list whose keys are keyword symbols. Each
|
|
1137 specifications must contain a property `:type TYPE' with TYPE being a
|
|
1138 symbol specifying the image type, e.g. `xbm'.
|
|
1139
|
|
1140 The following is a list of properties all image types share.
|
|
1141
|
|
1142 `:ascent ASCENT'
|
|
1143
|
|
1144 ASCENT must be a number in the range 0..100, and specifies the percentage
|
|
1145 of the image's height to use for its ascent. Default is 50.
|
|
1146
|
|
1147 `:margin MARGIN'
|
|
1148
|
|
1149 MARGIN must be a number >= 0 specifying how many pixels to put as
|
|
1150 margin around the image. Default is 0.
|
|
1151
|
|
1152 `:relief RELIEF'
|
|
1153
|
|
1154 RELIEF is analogous to the `:relief' attribute of faces. Puts a relief
|
|
1155 around an image.
|
|
1156
|
|
1157 `:algorithm ALGO'
|
|
1158
|
|
1159 Apply an image algorithm to the image before displaying it. ALGO must
|
|
1160 be a symbol specifying the algorithm. Currently only `laplace' is
|
|
1161 supported which applies a Laplace edge detection algorithm to an image
|
|
1162 which is intended to display images "disabled."
|
|
1163
|
|
1164 `:heuristic-mask BG'
|
|
1165
|
|
1166 If BG is not nil, build a clipping mask for the image, so that the
|
|
1167 background of a frame is visible behind the image. If BG is t,
|
|
1168 determine the background color of the image by looking at the 4
|
|
1169 corners of the image, assuming the most frequently occuring color from
|
|
1170 the corners is the background color of the image. Otherwise, BG must
|
|
1171 be a list `(RED GREEN BLUE)' specifying the color to assume for the
|
|
1172 background of the image.
|
|
1173
|
|
1174 `:file FILE'
|
|
1175
|
|
1176 Load image from FILE. If FILE is not absolute after expanding it,
|
|
1177 search for the image in `data-directory'. Some image types support
|
|
1178 building images from data. When this is done, no `:file' property
|
|
1179 may be present in the image specification.
|
|
1180
|
|
1181
|
|
1182 *** Supported image types
|
|
1183
|
|
1184 **** XBM, iamge type `xbm'.
|
|
1185
|
|
1186 XBM images don't require an external library. Additional image
|
|
1187 properties supported are
|
|
1188
|
|
1189 `:foreground FG'
|
|
1190
|
|
1191 FG must be a string specifying the image foreground color. Default
|
|
1192 is the frame's foreground.
|
|
1193
|
|
1194 `:background FG'
|
|
1195
|
|
1196 BG must be a string specifying the image foreground color. Default is
|
|
1197 the frame's background color.
|
|
1198
|
|
1199 XBM images can be constructed from data instead of file. In this
|
|
1200 case, the image specification must contain the following properties
|
|
1201 instead of a `:file' property.
|
|
1202
|
|
1203 `:width WIDTH'
|
|
1204
|
|
1205 WIDTH specifies the width of the image in pixels.
|
|
1206
|
|
1207 `:height HEIGHT'
|
|
1208
|
|
1209 HEIGHT specifies the height of the image in pixels.
|
|
1210
|
|
1211 `:data DATA'
|
|
1212
|
|
1213 DATA must be either
|
|
1214
|
|
1215 1. a string large enough to hold the bitmap data, i.e. it must
|
|
1216 have a size >= (WIDTH + 7) / 8 * HEIGHT
|
|
1217
|
|
1218 2. a bool-vector of size >= WIDTH * HEIGHT
|
|
1219
|
|
1220 3. a vector of strings or bool-vectors, one for each line of the
|
|
1221 bitmap.
|
|
1222
|
|
1223 **** XPM, image type `xpm'
|
|
1224
|
|
1225 XPM images require the external library `libXpm', package
|
|
1226 `xpm-3.4k.tar.gz', version 3.4k or later. Make sure the library is
|
|
1227 found when Emacs is configured by supplying appropriate paths via
|
|
1228 `--x-includes' and `--x-libraries'.
|
|
1229
|
|
1230 Additional image properties supported are:
|
|
1231
|
|
1232 `:color-symbols SYMBOLS'
|
|
1233
|
|
1234 SYMBOLS must be a list of pairs (NAME . COLOR), with NAME being the
|
|
1235 name of color as it appears in an XPM file, and COLOR being an X color
|
|
1236 name.
|
|
1237
|
|
1238 XPM images can be built from memory instead of files. In that case,
|
|
1239 add a `:data' property instead of a `:file' property.
|
|
1240
|
|
1241 `:data DATA'
|
|
1242
|
|
1243 DATA must be a string containing an XPM image. The contents of the
|
|
1244 string are of the same format as that of XPM files.
|
|
1245
|
|
1246 The XPM library uses libz in its implementation so that it is able
|
|
1247 to display compressed images.
|
|
1248
|
|
1249 **** PBM, image type `pbm'
|
|
1250
|
|
1251 PBM images don't require an external library. Color, gray-scale and
|
|
1252 mono images are supported. There are no additional image properties
|
|
1253 defined.
|
|
1254
|
|
1255 **** JPEG, image type `jpeg'
|
|
1256
|
|
1257 Support for JPEG images requires the external library `libjpeg',
|
|
1258 package `jpegsrc.v6a.tar.gz', or later. There are no additional image
|
|
1259 properties defined.
|
|
1260
|
|
1261 **** TIFF, image type `tiff'
|
|
1262
|
|
1263 Support for TIFF images requires the external library `libtiff',
|
|
1264 package `tiff-v3.4-tar.gz', or later. There are no additional image
|
|
1265 properties defined.
|
|
1266
|
|
1267 **** GIF, image type `gif'
|
|
1268
|
|
1269 Support for GIF images requires the external library `libungif', package
|
|
1270 `libungif-4.1.0', or later.
|
|
1271
|
|
1272 Additional image properties supported are:
|
|
1273
|
|
1274 `:index INDEX'
|
|
1275
|
|
1276 INDEX must be an integer >= 0. Load image number INDEX from a
|
|
1277 multi-image GIF file. An error is signalled if INDEX is too large.
|
|
1278
|
|
1279 This could be used to implement limited support for animated GIFs.
|
|
1280 For example, the following function displays a multi-image GIF file
|
|
1281 at point-min in the current buffer, switching between sub-images
|
|
1282 every 0.1 seconds.
|
|
1283
|
|
1284 (defun show-anim (file max)
|
|
1285 "Display multi-image GIF file FILE which contains MAX subimages."
|
|
1286 (display-anim (current-buffer) file 0 max t))
|
|
1287
|
|
1288 (defun display-anim (buffer file idx max first-time)
|
|
1289 (when (= idx max)
|
|
1290 (setq idx 0))
|
|
1291 (let ((img (create-image file nil :index idx)))
|
|
1292 (save-excursion
|
|
1293 (set-buffer buffer)
|
|
1294 (goto-char (point-min))
|
|
1295 (unless first-time (delete-char 1))
|
|
1296 (insert-image img "x"))
|
|
1297 (run-with-timer 0.1 nil 'display-anim buffer file (1+ idx) max nil)))
|
|
1298
|
|
1299 **** PNG, image type `png'
|
|
1300
|
|
1301 Support for PNG images requires the external library `libpng',
|
|
1302 package `libpng-1.0.2.tar.gz', or later. There are no additional image
|
|
1303 properties defined.
|
|
1304
|
|
1305 **** Ghostscript, image type `postscript'.
|
|
1306
|
|
1307 Additional image properties supported are:
|
|
1308
|
|
1309 `:pt-width WIDTH'
|
|
1310
|
|
1311 WIDTH is width of the image in pt (1/72 inch). WIDTH must be an
|
|
1312 integer. This is an required property.
|
|
1313
|
|
1314 `:pt-height HEIGHT'
|
|
1315
|
|
1316 HEIGHT specifies the height of the image in pt (1/72 inch). HEIGHT
|
|
1317 must be an integer. This is an required property.
|
|
1318
|
|
1319 `:bounding-box BOX'
|
|
1320
|
|
1321 BOX must be a list or vector of 4 integers giving the bounding box of
|
|
1322 the PS image, analogous to the `BoundingBox' comment found in PS
|
|
1323 files. This is an required property.
|
|
1324
|
|
1325 Part of the Ghostscript interface is implemented in Lisp. See
|
|
1326 lisp/gs.el.
|
|
1327
|
|
1328 *** Lisp interface.
|
|
1329
|
|
1330 The variable `image-types' contains a list of those image types
|
|
1331 which are supported in the current configuration.
|
|
1332
|
|
1333 Images are stored in an image cache and removed from the cache when
|
|
1334 they haven't been displayed for `image-cache-eviction-delay seconds.
|
|
1335 The function `clear-image-cache' can be used to clear the image cache
|
|
1336 manually.
|
|
1337
|
|
1338 *** Simplified image API, image.el
|
|
1339
|
|
1340 The new Lisp package image.el contains functions that simplify image
|
|
1341 creation and putting images into text. The function `create-image'
|
|
1342 can be used to create images. The macro `defimage' can be used to
|
|
1343 define an image based on available image types. The functions
|
|
1344 `put-image' and `insert-image' can be used to insert an image into a
|
|
1345 buffer.
|
|
1346
|
|
1347 +++
|
|
1348 ** Display margins.
|
|
1349
|
|
1350 Windows can now have margins which are used for special text
|
|
1351 and images.
|
|
1352
|
|
1353 To give a window margins, either set the buffer-local variables
|
|
1354 `left-margin-width' and `right-margin-width', or call
|
|
1355 `set-window-margins'. The function `window-margins' can be used to
|
|
1356 obtain the current settings. To make `left-margin-width' and
|
|
1357 `right-margin-width' take effect, you must set them before displaying
|
|
1358 the buffer in a window, or use `set-window-buffer' to force an update
|
|
1359 of the display margins.
|
|
1360
|
|
1361 You can put text in margins by giving it a `display' text property
|
|
1362 containing a pair of the form `(LOCATION . VALUE)', where LOCATION is
|
|
1363 one of `left-margin' or `right-margin' or nil. VALUE can be either a
|
|
1364 string, an image specification or a stretch specification (see later
|
|
1365 in this file).
|
|
1366
|
|
1367 +++
|
|
1368 ** Help display
|
|
1369
|
|
1370 Emacs displays short help messages in the echo area, when the mouse
|
|
1371 moves over a tool-bar item or a piece of text that has a text property
|
|
1372 `help-echo'. This feature also applies to strings in the mode line
|
|
1373 that have a `help-echo' property.
|
|
1374
|
|
1375 The value of the `help-echo' property must be a string. For tool-bar
|
|
1376 items, their key definition is used to determine the help to display.
|
|
1377 If their definition contains a property `:help FORM', FORM is
|
|
1378 evaluated to determine the help string. Otherwise, the caption of the
|
|
1379 tool-bar item is used.
|
|
1380
|
|
1381 The hook `show-help-function' can be set to a function that displays
|
|
1382 help differently. For example, enabling a tooltip window causes the
|
|
1383 help display to appear there instead of in the echo area.
|
|
1384
|
|
1385 +++
|
|
1386 ** Vertical fractional scrolling.
|
|
1387
|
|
1388 The display of text in windows can be scrolled smoothly in pixels.
|
|
1389 This is useful, for example, for making parts of large images visible.
|
|
1390
|
|
1391 The function `window-vscroll' returns the current value of vertical
|
|
1392 scrolling, a non-negative fraction of the canonical character height.
|
|
1393 The function `set-window-vscroll' can be used to set the vertical
|
|
1394 scrolling value. Here is an example of how these function might be
|
|
1395 used.
|
|
1396
|
|
1397 (global-set-key [A-down]
|
|
1398 #'(lambda ()
|
|
1399 (interactive)
|
|
1400 (set-window-vscroll (selected-window)
|
|
1401 (+ 0.5 (window-vscroll)))))
|
|
1402 (global-set-key [A-up]
|
|
1403 #'(lambda ()
|
|
1404 (interactive)
|
|
1405 (set-window-vscroll (selected-window)
|
|
1406 (- (window-vscroll) 0.5)))))
|
|
1407
|
|
1408 +++
|
|
1409 ** New hook `fontification-functions'.
|
|
1410
|
|
1411 Functions from `fontification-functions' are called from redisplay
|
|
1412 when it encounters a region of text that is not yet fontified. This
|
|
1413 variable automatically becomes buffer-local when set. Each function
|
|
1414 is called with one argument, POS.
|
|
1415
|
|
1416 At least one of the hook functions should fontify one or more
|
|
1417 characters starting at POS in the current buffer. It should mark them
|
|
1418 as fontified by giving them a non-nil value of the `fontified' text
|
|
1419 property. It may be reasonable for these functions to check for the
|
|
1420 `fontified' property and not put it back on, but they do not have to.
|
|
1421
|
|
1422 +++
|
|
1423 ** Tool bar support.
|
|
1424
|
|
1425 Emacs supports a tool bar at the top of a frame under X. The frame
|
|
1426 parameter `tool-bar-lines' (X resource "toolBar", class "ToolBar")
|
|
1427 controls how may lines to reserve for the tool bar. A zero value
|
|
1428 suppresses the tool bar. If the value is non-zero and
|
|
1429 `auto-resize-tool-bars' is non-nil the tool bar's size will be changed
|
|
1430 automatically so that all tool bar items are visible.
|
|
1431
|
|
1432 *** Tool bar item definitions
|
|
1433
|
|
1434 Tool bar items are defined using `define-key' with a prefix-key
|
|
1435 `tool-bar'. For example `(define-key global-map [tool-bar item1] ITEM)'
|
|
1436 where ITEM is a list `(menu-item CAPTION BINDING PROPS...)'.
|
|
1437
|
|
1438 CAPTION is the caption of the item, If it's not a string, it is
|
|
1439 evaluated to get a string. The caption is currently not displayed in
|
|
1440 the tool bar, but it is displayed if the item doesn't have a `:help'
|
|
1441 property (see below).
|
|
1442
|
|
1443 BINDING is the tool bar item's binding. Tool bar items with keymaps as
|
|
1444 binding are currently ignored.
|
|
1445
|
|
1446 The following properties are recognized:
|
|
1447
|
|
1448 `:enable FORM'.
|
|
1449
|
|
1450 FORM is evaluated and specifies whether the tool bar item is enabled
|
|
1451 or disabled.
|
|
1452
|
|
1453 `:visible FORM'
|
|
1454
|
|
1455 FORM is evaluated and specifies whether the tool bar item is displayed.
|
|
1456
|
|
1457 `:filter FUNCTION'
|
|
1458
|
|
1459 FUNCTION is called with one parameter, the same list BINDING in which
|
|
1460 FUNCTION is specified as the filter. The value FUNCTION returns is
|
|
1461 used instead of BINDING to display this item.
|
|
1462
|
|
1463 `:button (TYPE SELECTED)'
|
|
1464
|
|
1465 TYPE must be one of `:radio' or `:toggle'. SELECTED is evaluated
|
|
1466 and specifies whether the button is selected (pressed) or not.
|
|
1467
|
|
1468 `:image IMAGES'
|
|
1469
|
|
1470 IMAGES is either a single image specification or a vector of four
|
|
1471 image specifications. If it is a vector, this table lists the
|
|
1472 meaning of each of the four elements:
|
|
1473
|
|
1474 Index Use when item is
|
|
1475 ----------------------------------------
|
|
1476 0 enabled and selected
|
|
1477 1 enabled and deselected
|
|
1478 2 disabled and selected
|
|
1479 3 disabled and deselected
|
|
1480
|
|
1481 `:help HELP-STRING'.
|
|
1482
|
|
1483 Gives a help string to display for the tool bar item. This help
|
|
1484 is displayed when the mouse is moved over the item.
|
|
1485
|
|
1486 *** Tool-bar-related variables.
|
|
1487
|
|
1488 If `auto-resize-tool-bar' is non-nil, the tool bar will automatically
|
|
1489 resize to show all defined tool bar items. It will never grow larger
|
|
1490 than 1/4 of the frame's size.
|
|
1491
|
|
1492 If `auto-raise-tool-bar-buttons' is non-nil, tool bar buttons will be
|
|
1493 raised when the mouse moves over them.
|
|
1494
|
|
1495 You can add extra space between tool bar items by setting
|
|
1496 `tool-bar-button-margin' to a positive integer specifying a number of
|
|
1497 pixels. Default is 1.
|
|
1498
|
|
1499 You can change the shadow thickness of tool bar buttons by setting
|
|
1500 `tool-bar-button-relief' to an integer. Default is 3.
|
|
1501
|
|
1502 *** Tool-bar clicks with modifiers.
|
|
1503
|
|
1504 You can bind commands to clicks with control, shift, meta etc. on
|
|
1505 a tool bar item. If
|
|
1506
|
|
1507 (define-key global-map [tool-bar shell]
|
|
1508 '(menu-item "Shell" shell
|
|
1509 :image (image :type xpm :file "shell.xpm")))
|
|
1510
|
|
1511 is the original tool bar item definition, then
|
|
1512
|
|
1513 (define-key global-map [tool-bar S-shell] 'some-command)
|
|
1514
|
|
1515 makes a binding to run `some-command' for a shifted click on the same
|
|
1516 item.
|
|
1517
|
|
1518 ** Mode line changes.
|
|
1519
|
|
1520 +++
|
|
1521 *** Mouse-sensitive mode line.
|
|
1522
|
|
1523 The mode line can be made mouse-sensitive by displaying strings there
|
|
1524 that have a `local-map' text property. There are three ways to display
|
|
1525 a string with a `local-map' property in the mode line.
|
|
1526
|
|
1527 1. The mode line spec contains a variable whose string value has
|
|
1528 a `local-map' text property.
|
|
1529
|
|
1530 2. The mode line spec contains a format specifier (e.g. `%12b'), and
|
|
1531 that format specifier has a `local-map' property.
|
|
1532
|
|
1533 3. The mode line spec contains a list containing `:eval FORM'. FORM
|
|
1534 is evaluated. If the result is a string, and that string has a
|
|
1535 `local-map' property.
|
|
1536
|
|
1537 The same mechanism is used to determine the `face' and `help-echo'
|
|
1538 properties of strings in the mode line. See `bindings.el' for an
|
|
1539 example.
|
|
1540
|
|
1541 +++
|
|
1542 *** You can suppress mode-line display by setting the buffer-local
|
|
1543 variable mode-line-format to nil.
|
|
1544
|
|
1545 +++
|
|
1546 *** A headerline can now be displayed at the top of a window.
|
|
1547
|
|
1548 This mode line's contents are controlled by the new variable
|
|
1549 `header-line-format' and `default-header-line-format' which are
|
|
1550 completely analogous to `mode-line-format' and
|
|
1551 `default-mode-line-format'. A value of nil means don't display a top
|
|
1552 line.
|
|
1553
|
|
1554 The appearance of top mode lines is controlled by the face
|
|
1555 `header-line'.
|
|
1556
|
|
1557 The function `coordinates-in-window-p' returns `header-line' for a
|
|
1558 position in the header-line.
|
|
1559
|
|
1560 +++
|
|
1561 ** Text property `display'
|
|
1562
|
|
1563 The `display' text property is used to insert images into text, and
|
|
1564 also control other aspects of how text displays. The value of the
|
|
1565 `display' property should be a display specification, as described
|
|
1566 below, or a list or vector containing display specifications.
|
|
1567
|
|
1568 *** Variable width and height spaces
|
|
1569
|
|
1570 To display a space of fractional width or height, use a display
|
|
1571 specification of the form `(LOCATION STRECH)'. If LOCATION is
|
|
1572 `(margin left-margin)', the space is displayed in the left marginal
|
|
1573 area, if it is `(margin right-margin)', it is displayed in the right
|
|
1574 marginal area, and if LOCATION is `(margin nil)' the space is
|
|
1575 displayed in the text. In the latter case you can also use the
|
|
1576 simpler form STRETCH as property value.
|
|
1577
|
|
1578 The stretch specification STRETCH itself is a list of the form `(space
|
|
1579 PROPS)', where PROPS is a property list which can contain the
|
|
1580 properties described below.
|
|
1581
|
|
1582 The display of the fractional space replaces the display of the
|
|
1583 characters having the `display' property.
|
|
1584
|
|
1585 - :width WIDTH
|
|
1586
|
|
1587 Specifies that the space width should be WIDTH times the normal
|
|
1588 character width. WIDTH can be an integer or floating point number.
|
|
1589
|
|
1590 - :relative-width FACTOR
|
|
1591
|
|
1592 Specifies that the width of the stretch should be computed from the
|
|
1593 first character in a group of consecutive characters that have the
|
|
1594 same `display' property. The computation is done by multiplying the
|
|
1595 width of that character by FACTOR.
|
|
1596
|
|
1597 - :align-to HPOS
|
|
1598
|
|
1599 Specifies that the space should be wide enough to reach HPOS. The
|
|
1600 value HPOS is measured in units of the normal character width.
|
|
1601
|
|
1602 Exactly one of the above properties should be used.
|
|
1603
|
|
1604 - :height HEIGHT
|
|
1605
|
|
1606 Specifies the height of the space, as HEIGHT, measured in terms of the
|
|
1607 normal line height.
|
|
1608
|
|
1609 - :relative-height FACTOR
|
|
1610
|
|
1611 The height of the space is computed as the product of the height
|
|
1612 of the text having the `display' property and FACTOR.
|
|
1613
|
|
1614 - :ascent ASCENT
|
|
1615
|
|
1616 Specifies that ASCENT percent of the height of the stretch should be
|
|
1617 used for the ascent of the stretch, i.e. for the part above the
|
|
1618 baseline. The value of ASCENT must be a non-negative number less or
|
|
1619 equal to 100.
|
|
1620
|
|
1621 You should not use both `:height' and `:relative-height' together.
|
|
1622
|
|
1623 *** Images
|
|
1624
|
|
1625 A display specification for an image has the form `(LOCATION
|
|
1626 . IMAGE)', where IMAGE is an image specification. The image replaces,
|
|
1627 in the display, the characters having this display specification in
|
|
1628 their `display' text property. If LOCATION is `(margin left-margin)',
|
|
1629 the image will be displayed in the left marginal area, if it is
|
|
1630 `(margin right-margin)' it will be displayed in the right marginal
|
|
1631 area, and if LOCATION is `(margin nil)' the image will be displayed in
|
|
1632 the text. In the latter case you can also use the simpler form IMAGE
|
|
1633 as display specification.
|
|
1634
|
|
1635 *** Other display properties
|
|
1636
|
|
1637 - :space-width FACTOR
|
|
1638
|
|
1639 Specifies that space characters in the text having that property
|
|
1640 should be displayed FACTOR times as wide as normal; FACTOR must be an
|
|
1641 integer or float.
|
|
1642
|
|
1643 - :height HEIGHT
|
|
1644
|
|
1645 Display text having this property in a font that is smaller or larger.
|
|
1646
|
|
1647 If HEIGHT is a list of the form `(+ N)', where N is an integer, that
|
|
1648 means to use a font that is N steps larger. If HEIGHT is a list of
|
|
1649 the form `(- N)', that means to use a font that is N steps smaller. A
|
|
1650 ``step'' is defined by the set of available fonts; each size for which
|
|
1651 a font is available counts as a step.
|
|
1652
|
|
1653 If HEIGHT is a number, that means to use a font that is HEIGHT times
|
|
1654 as tall as the frame's default font.
|
|
1655
|
|
1656 If HEIGHT is a symbol, it is called as a function with the current
|
|
1657 height as argument. The function should return the new height to use.
|
|
1658
|
|
1659 Otherwise, HEIGHT is evaluated to get the new height, with the symbol
|
|
1660 `height' bound to the current specified font height.
|
|
1661
|
|
1662 - :raise FACTOR
|
|
1663
|
|
1664 FACTOR must be a number, specifying a multiple of the current
|
|
1665 font's height. If it is positive, that means to display the characters
|
|
1666 raised. If it is negative, that means to display them lower down. The
|
|
1667 amount of raising or lowering is computed without taking account of the
|
|
1668 `:height' subproperty.
|
|
1669
|
|
1670 *** Conditional display properties
|
|
1671
|
|
1672 All display specifications can be conditionalized. If a specification
|
|
1673 has the form `(:when CONDITION . SPEC)', the specification SPEC
|
|
1674 applies only when CONDITION yields a non-nil value when evaluated.
|
|
1675 During evaluattion, point is temporarily set to the end position of
|
|
1676 the text having the `display' property.
|
|
1677
|
|
1678 The normal specification consisting of SPEC only is equivalent to
|
|
1679 `(:when t SPEC)'.
|
|
1680
|
|
1681 +++
|
|
1682 ** New menu separator types.
|
|
1683
|
|
1684 Emacs now supports more than one menu separator type. Menu items with
|
|
1685 item names consisting of dashes only (including zero dashes) are
|
|
1686 treated like before. In addition, the following item names are used
|
|
1687 to specify other menu separator types.
|
|
1688
|
|
1689 - `--no-line' or `--space', or `--:space', or `--:noLine'
|
|
1690
|
|
1691 No separator lines are drawn, but a small space is inserted where the
|
|
1692 separator occurs.
|
|
1693
|
|
1694 - `--single-line' or `--:singleLine'
|
|
1695
|
|
1696 A single line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1697
|
|
1698 - `--double-line' or `--:doubleLine'
|
|
1699
|
|
1700 A double line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1701
|
|
1702 - `--single-dashed-line' or `--:singleDashedLine'
|
|
1703
|
|
1704 A single dashed line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1705
|
|
1706 - `--double-dashed-line' or `--:doubleDashedLine'
|
|
1707
|
|
1708 A double dashed line in the menu's foreground color.
|
|
1709
|
|
1710 - `--shadow-etched-in' or `--:shadowEtchedIn'
|
|
1711
|
|
1712 A single line with 3D sunken appearance. This is the the form
|
|
1713 displayed for item names consisting of dashes only.
|
|
1714
|
|
1715 - `--shadow-etched-out' or `--:shadowEtchedOut'
|
|
1716
|
|
1717 A single line with 3D raised appearance.
|
|
1718
|
|
1719 - `--shadow-etched-in-dash' or `--:shadowEtchedInDash'
|
|
1720
|
|
1721 A single dashed line with 3D sunken appearance.
|
|
1722
|
|
1723 - `--shadow-etched-out-dash' or `--:shadowEtchedOutDash'
|
|
1724
|
|
1725 A single dashed line with 3D raise appearance.
|
|
1726
|
|
1727 - `--shadow-double-etched-in' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedIn'
|
|
1728
|
|
1729 Two lines with 3D sunken appearance.
|
|
1730
|
|
1731 - `--shadow-double-etched-out' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedOut'
|
|
1732
|
|
1733 Two lines with 3D raised appearance.
|
|
1734
|
|
1735 - `--shadow-double-etched-in-dash' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedInDash'
|
|
1736
|
|
1737 Two dashed lines with 3D sunken appearance.
|
|
1738
|
|
1739 - `--shadow-double-etched-out-dash' or `--:shadowDoubleEtchedOutDash'
|
|
1740
|
|
1741 Two dashed lines with 3D raised appearance.
|
|
1742
|
|
1743 Under LessTif/Motif, the last four separator types are displayed like
|
|
1744 the corresponding single-line separators.
|
|
1745
|
|
1746 +++
|
|
1747 ** New frame parameters for scroll bar colors.
|
|
1748
|
|
1749 The new frame parameters `scroll-bar-foreground' and
|
|
1750 `scroll-bar-background' can be used to change scroll bar colors.
|
|
1751 Their value must be either a color name, a string, or nil to specify
|
|
1752 that scroll bars should use a default color. For toolkit scroll bars,
|
|
1753 default colors are toolkit specific. For non-toolkit scroll bars, the
|
|
1754 default background is the background color of the frame, and the
|
|
1755 default foreground is black.
|
|
1756
|
|
1757 The X resource name of these parameters are `scrollBarForeground'
|
|
1758 (class ScrollBarForeground) and `scrollBarBackground' (class
|
|
1759 `ScrollBarBackground').
|
|
1760
|
|
1761 Setting these parameters overrides toolkit specific X resource
|
|
1762 settings for scroll bar colors.
|
|
1763
|
|
1764 +++
|
|
1765 ** You can set `redisplay-dont-pause' to a non-nil value to prevent
|
|
1766 display updates from being interrupted when input is pending.
|
|
1767
|
|
1768 ---
|
|
1769 ** Changing a window's width may now change its window start if it
|
|
1770 starts on a continuation line. The new window start is computed based
|
|
1771 on the window's new width, starting from the start of the continued
|
|
1772 line as the start of the screen line with the minimum distance from
|
|
1773 the original window start.
|
|
1774
|
|
1775 ---
|
|
1776 ** The variable `hscroll-step' and the functions
|
|
1777 `hscroll-point-visible' and `hscroll-window-column' have been removed
|
|
1778 now that proper horizontal scrolling is implemented.
|
|
1779
|
|
1780 +++
|
|
1781 ** Windows can now be made fixed-width and/or fixed-height.
|
|
1782
|
|
1783 A window is fixed-size if its buffer has a buffer-local variable
|
|
1784 `window-size-fixed' whose value is not nil. A value of `height' makes
|
|
1785 windows fixed-height, a value of `width' makes them fixed-width, any
|
|
1786 other non-nil value makes them both fixed-width and fixed-height.
|
|
1787
|
|
1788 The following code makes all windows displaying the current buffer
|
|
1789 fixed-width and fixed-height.
|
|
1790
|
|
1791 (set (make-local-variable 'window-size-fixed) t)
|
|
1792
|
|
1793 A call to enlarge-window on a window gives an error if that window is
|
|
1794 fixed-width and it is tried to change the window's width, or if the
|
|
1795 window is fixed-height, and it is tried to change its height. To
|
|
1796 change the size of a fixed-size window, bind `window-size-fixed'
|
|
1797 temporarily to nil, for example
|
|
1798
|
|
1799 (let ((window-size-fixed nil))
|
|
1800 (enlarge-window 10))
|
|
1801
|
|
1802 Likewise, an attempt to split a fixed-height window vertically,
|
|
1803 or a fixed-width window horizontally results in a error.
|
|
1804
|
|
1805 * Changes in Emacs 20.4
|
|
1806
|
|
1807 ** Init file may be called .emacs.el.
|
|
1808
|
|
1809 You can now call the Emacs init file `.emacs.el'.
|
|
1810 Formerly the name had to be `.emacs'. If you use the name
|
|
1811 `.emacs.el', you can byte-compile the file in the usual way.
|
|
1812
|
|
1813 If both `.emacs' and `.emacs.el' exist, the latter file
|
|
1814 is the one that is used.
|
|
1815
|
|
1816 ** shell-command, and shell-command-on-region, now return
|
|
1817 the exit code of the command (unless it is asynchronous).
|
|
1818 Also, you can specify a place to put the error output,
|
|
1819 separate from the command's regular output.
|
|
1820 Interactively, the variable shell-command-default-error-buffer
|
|
1821 says where to put error output; set it to a buffer name.
|
|
1822 In calls from Lisp, an optional argument ERROR-BUFFER specifies
|
|
1823 the buffer name.
|
|
1824
|
|
1825 When you specify a non-nil error buffer (or buffer name), any error
|
|
1826 output is inserted before point in that buffer, with \f\n to separate
|
|
1827 it from the previous batch of error output. The error buffer is not
|
|
1828 cleared, so error output from successive commands accumulates there.
|
|
1829
|
|
1830 ** Setting the default value of enable-multibyte-characters to nil in
|
|
1831 the .emacs file, either explicitly using setq-default, or via Custom,
|
|
1832 is now essentially equivalent to using --unibyte: all buffers
|
|
1833 created during startup will be made unibyte after loading .emacs.
|
|
1834
|
|
1835 ** C-x C-f now handles the wildcards * and ? in file names. For
|
|
1836 example, typing C-x C-f c*.c RET visits all the files whose names
|
|
1837 match c*.c. To visit a file whose name contains * or ?, add the
|
|
1838 quoting sequence /: to the beginning of the file name.
|
|
1839
|
|
1840 ** The M-x commands keep-lines, flush-lines and count-matches
|
|
1841 now have the same feature as occur and query-replace:
|
|
1842 if the pattern contains any upper case letters, then
|
|
1843 they never ignore case.
|
|
1844
|
|
1845 ** The end-of-line format conversion feature previously mentioned
|
|
1846 under `* Emacs 20.1 changes for MS-DOS and MS-Windows' actually
|
|
1847 applies to all operating systems. Emacs recognizes from the contents
|
|
1848 of a file what convention it uses to separate lines--newline, CRLF, or
|
|
1849 just CR--and automatically converts the contents to the normal Emacs
|
|
1850 convention (using newline to separate lines) for editing. This is a
|
|
1851 part of the general feature of coding system conversion.
|
|
1852
|
|
1853 If you subsequently save the buffer, Emacs converts the text back to
|
|
1854 the same format that was used in the file before.
|
|
1855
|
|
1856 You can turn off end-of-line conversion by setting the variable
|
|
1857 `inhibit-eol-conversion' to non-nil, e.g. with Custom in the MULE group.
|
|
1858
|
|
1859 ** The character set property `prefered-coding-system' has been
|
|
1860 renamed to `preferred-coding-system', for the sake of correct spelling.
|
|
1861 This is a fairly internal feature, so few programs should be affected.
|
|
1862
|
|
1863 ** Mode-line display of end-of-line format is changed.
|
|
1864 The indication of the end-of-line format of the file visited by a
|
|
1865 buffer is now more explicit when that format is not the usual one for
|
|
1866 your operating system. For example, the DOS-style end-of-line format
|
|
1867 is displayed as "(DOS)" on Unix and GNU/Linux systems. The usual
|
|
1868 end-of-line format is still displayed as a single character (colon for
|
|
1869 Unix, backslash for DOS and Windows, and forward slash for the Mac).
|
|
1870
|
|
1871 The values of the variables eol-mnemonic-unix, eol-mnemonic-dos,
|
|
1872 eol-mnemonic-mac, and eol-mnemonic-undecided, which are strings,
|
|
1873 control what is displayed in the mode line for each end-of-line
|
|
1874 format. You can now customize these variables.
|
|
1875
|
|
1876 ** In the previous version of Emacs, tar-mode didn't work well if a
|
|
1877 filename contained non-ASCII characters. Now this is fixed. Such a
|
|
1878 filename is decoded by file-name-coding-system if the default value of
|
|
1879 enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil.
|
|
1880
|
|
1881 ** The command temp-buffer-resize-mode toggles a minor mode
|
|
1882 in which temporary buffers (such as help buffers) are given
|
|
1883 windows just big enough to hold the whole contents.
|
|
1884
|
|
1885 ** If you use completion.el, you must now run the function
|
|
1886 dynamic-completion-mode to enable it. Just loading the file
|
|
1887 doesn't have any effect.
|
|
1888
|
|
1889 ** In Flyspell mode, the default is now to make just one Ispell process,
|
|
1890 not one per buffer.
|
|
1891
|
|
1892 ** If you use iswitchb but do not call (iswitchb-default-keybindings) to
|
|
1893 use the default keybindings, you will need to add the following line:
|
|
1894 (add-hook 'minibuffer-setup-hook 'iswitchb-minibuffer-setup)
|
|
1895
|
|
1896 ** Auto-show mode is no longer enabled just by loading auto-show.el.
|
|
1897 To control it, set `auto-show-mode' via Custom or use the
|
|
1898 `auto-show-mode' command.
|
|
1899
|
|
1900 ** Handling of X fonts' ascent/descent parameters has been changed to
|
|
1901 avoid redisplay problems. As a consequence, compared with previous
|
|
1902 versions the line spacing and frame size now differ with some font
|
|
1903 choices, typically increasing by a pixel per line. This change
|
|
1904 occurred in version 20.3 but was not documented then.
|
|
1905
|
|
1906 ** If you select the bar cursor style, it uses the frame's
|
|
1907 cursor-color, rather than the cursor foreground pixel.
|
|
1908
|
|
1909 ** In multibyte mode, Rmail decodes incoming MIME messages using the
|
|
1910 character set specified in the message. If you want to disable this
|
|
1911 feature, set the variable rmail-decode-mime-charset to nil.
|
|
1912
|
|
1913 ** Not new, but not mentioned previously in NEWS: when you use #! at
|
|
1914 the beginning of a file to make it executable and specify an
|
|
1915 interpreter program, Emacs looks on the second line for the -*- mode
|
|
1916 and variable specification, as well as on the first line.
|
|
1917
|
|
1918 ** Support for IBM codepage encoding of non-ASCII characters.
|
|
1919
|
|
1920 The new command M-x codepage-setup creates a special coding system
|
|
1921 that can be used to convert text between a specific IBM codepage and
|
|
1922 one of the character sets built into Emacs which matches that
|
|
1923 codepage. For example, codepage 850 corresponds to Latin-1 character
|
|
1924 set, codepage 855 corresponds to Cyrillic-ISO character set, etc.
|
|
1925
|
|
1926 Windows codepages 1250, 1251 and some others, where Windows deviates
|
|
1927 from the corresponding ISO character set, are also supported.
|
|
1928
|
|
1929 IBM box-drawing characters and other glyphs which don't have
|
|
1930 equivalents in the corresponding ISO character set, are converted to
|
|
1931 a character defined by dos-unsupported-char-glyph on MS-DOS, and to
|
|
1932 `?' on other systems.
|
|
1933
|
|
1934 IBM codepages are widely used on MS-DOS and MS-Windows, so this
|
|
1935 feature is most useful on those platforms, but it can also be used on
|
|
1936 Unix.
|
|
1937
|
|
1938 Emacs compiled for MS-DOS automatically loads the support for the
|
|
1939 current codepage when it starts.
|
|
1940
|
|
1941 ** Mail changes
|
|
1942
|
|
1943 *** The new variable default-sendmail-coding-system specifies the
|
|
1944 default way to encode outgoing mail. This has higher priority than
|
|
1945 default-buffer-file-coding-system but has lower priority than
|
|
1946 sendmail-coding-system and the local value of
|
|
1947 buffer-file-coding-system.
|
|
1948
|
|
1949 You should not set this variable manually. Instead, set
|
|
1950 sendmail-coding-system to specify a fixed encoding for all outgoing
|
|
1951 mail.
|
|
1952
|
|
1953 *** When you try to send a message that contains non-ASCII characters,
|
|
1954 if the coding system specified by those variables doesn't handle them,
|
|
1955 Emacs will ask you to select a suitable coding system while showing a
|
|
1956 list of possible coding systems.
|
|
1957
|
|
1958 ** CC Mode changes
|
|
1959
|
|
1960 *** c-default-style can now take an association list that maps major
|
|
1961 modes to style names. When this variable is an alist, Java mode no
|
|
1962 longer hardcodes a setting to "java" style. See the variable's
|
|
1963 docstring for details.
|
|
1964
|
|
1965 *** It's now possible to put a list as the offset on a syntactic
|
|
1966 symbol. The list is evaluated recursively until a non-nil offset is
|
|
1967 found. This is useful to combine several lineup functions to act in a
|
|
1968 prioritized order on a single line. However, none of the supplied
|
|
1969 lineup functions use this feature currently.
|
|
1970
|
|
1971 *** New syntactic symbol catch-clause, which is used on the "catch" and
|
|
1972 "finally" lines in try-catch constructs in C++ and Java.
|
|
1973
|
|
1974 *** New cleanup brace-catch-brace on c-cleanup-list, which does for
|
|
1975 "catch" lines what brace-elseif-brace does for "else if" lines.
|
|
1976
|
|
1977 *** The braces of Java anonymous inner classes are treated separately
|
|
1978 from the braces of other classes in auto-newline mode. Two new
|
|
1979 symbols inexpr-class-open and inexpr-class-close may be used on
|
|
1980 c-hanging-braces-alist to control the automatic newlines used for
|
|
1981 anonymous classes.
|
|
1982
|
|
1983 *** Support for the Pike language added, along with new Pike specific
|
|
1984 syntactic symbols: inlambda, lambda-intro-cont
|
|
1985
|
|
1986 *** Support for Java anonymous classes via new syntactic symbol
|
|
1987 inexpr-class. New syntactic symbol inexpr-statement for Pike
|
|
1988 support and gcc-style statements inside expressions. New lineup
|
|
1989 function c-lineup-inexpr-block.
|
|
1990
|
|
1991 *** New syntactic symbol brace-entry-open which is used in brace lists
|
|
1992 (i.e. static initializers) when a list entry starts with an open
|
|
1993 brace. These used to be recognized as brace-list-entry's.
|
|
1994 c-electric-brace also recognizes brace-entry-open braces
|
|
1995 (brace-list-entry's can no longer be electrified).
|
|
1996
|
|
1997 *** New command c-indent-line-or-region, not bound by default.
|
|
1998
|
|
1999 *** `#' is only electric when typed in the indentation of a line.
|
|
2000
|
|
2001 *** Parentheses are now electric (via the new command c-electric-paren)
|
|
2002 for auto-reindenting lines when parens are typed.
|
|
2003
|
|
2004 *** In "gnu" style, inline-open offset is now set to zero.
|
|
2005
|
|
2006 *** Uniform handling of the inclass syntactic symbol. The indentation
|
|
2007 associated with it is now always relative to the class opening brace.
|
|
2008 This means that the indentation behavior has changed in some
|
|
2009 circumstances, but only if you've put anything besides 0 on the
|
|
2010 class-open syntactic symbol (none of the default styles do that).
|
|
2011
|
|
2012 ** Gnus changes.
|
|
2013
|
|
2014 *** New functionality for using Gnus as an offline newsreader has been
|
|
2015 added. A plethora of new commands and modes have been added. See the
|
|
2016 Gnus manual for the full story.
|
|
2017
|
|
2018 *** The nndraft backend has returned, but works differently than
|
|
2019 before. All Message buffers are now also articles in the nndraft
|
|
2020 group, which is created automatically.
|
|
2021
|
|
2022 *** `gnus-alter-header-function' can now be used to alter header
|
|
2023 values.
|
|
2024
|
|
2025 *** `gnus-summary-goto-article' now accept Message-ID's.
|
|
2026
|
|
2027 *** A new Message command for deleting text in the body of a message
|
|
2028 outside the region: `C-c C-v'.
|
|
2029
|
|
2030 *** You can now post to component group in nnvirtual groups with
|
|
2031 `C-u C-c C-c'.
|
|
2032
|
|
2033 *** `nntp-rlogin-program' -- new variable to ease customization.
|
|
2034
|
|
2035 *** `C-u C-c C-c' in `gnus-article-edit-mode' will now inhibit
|
|
2036 re-highlighting of the article buffer.
|
|
2037
|
|
2038 *** New element in `gnus-boring-article-headers' -- `long-to'.
|
|
2039
|
|
2040 *** `M-i' symbolic prefix command. See the section "Symbolic
|
|
2041 Prefixes" in the Gnus manual for details.
|
|
2042
|
|
2043 *** `L' and `I' in the summary buffer now take the symbolic prefix
|
|
2044 `a' to add the score rule to the "all.SCORE" file.
|
|
2045
|
|
2046 *** `gnus-simplify-subject-functions' variable to allow greater
|
|
2047 control over simplification.
|
|
2048
|
|
2049 *** `A T' -- new command for fetching the current thread.
|
|
2050
|
|
2051 *** `/ T' -- new command for including the current thread in the
|
|
2052 limit.
|
|
2053
|
|
2054 *** `M-RET' is a new Message command for breaking cited text.
|
|
2055
|
|
2056 *** \\1-expressions are now valid in `nnmail-split-methods'.
|
|
2057
|
|
2058 *** The `custom-face-lookup' function has been removed.
|
|
2059 If you used this function in your initialization files, you must
|
|
2060 rewrite them to use `face-spec-set' instead.
|
|
2061
|
|
2062 *** Cancelling now uses the current select method. Symbolic prefix
|
|
2063 `a' forces normal posting method.
|
|
2064
|
|
2065 *** New command to translate M******** sm*rtq**t*s into proper text
|
|
2066 -- `W d'.
|
|
2067
|
|
2068 *** For easier debugging of nntp, you can set `nntp-record-commands'
|
|
2069 to a non-nil value.
|
|
2070
|
|
2071 *** nntp now uses ~/.authinfo, a .netrc-like file, for controlling
|
|
2072 where and how to send AUTHINFO to NNTP servers.
|
|
2073
|
|
2074 *** A command for editing group parameters from the summary buffer
|
|
2075 has been added.
|
|
2076
|
|
2077 *** A history of where mails have been split is available.
|
|
2078
|
|
2079 *** A new article date command has been added -- `article-date-iso8601'.
|
|
2080
|
|
2081 *** Subjects can be simplified when threading by setting
|
|
2082 `gnus-score-thread-simplify'.
|
|
2083
|
|
2084 *** A new function for citing in Message has been added --
|
|
2085 `message-cite-original-without-signature'.
|
|
2086
|
|
2087 *** `article-strip-all-blank-lines' -- new article command.
|
|
2088
|
|
2089 *** A new Message command to kill to the end of the article has
|
|
2090 been added.
|
|
2091
|
|
2092 *** A minimum adaptive score can be specified by using the
|
|
2093 `gnus-adaptive-word-minimum' variable.
|
|
2094
|
|
2095 *** The "lapsed date" article header can be kept continually
|
|
2096 updated by the `gnus-start-date-timer' command.
|
|
2097
|
|
2098 *** Web listserv archives can be read with the nnlistserv backend.
|
|
2099
|
|
2100 *** Old dejanews archives can now be read by nnweb.
|
|
2101
|
|
2102 *** `gnus-posting-styles' has been re-activated.
|
|
2103
|
|
2104 ** Changes to TeX and LaTeX mode
|
|
2105
|
|
2106 *** The new variable `tex-start-options-string' can be used to give
|
|
2107 options for the TeX run. The default value causes TeX to run in
|
|
2108 nonstopmode. For an interactive TeX run set it to nil or "".
|
|
2109
|
|
2110 *** The command `tex-feed-input' sends input to the Tex Shell. In a
|
|
2111 TeX buffer it is bound to the keys C-RET, C-c RET, and C-c C-m (some
|
|
2112 of these keys may not work on all systems). For instance, if you run
|
|
2113 TeX interactively and if the TeX run stops because of an error, you
|
|
2114 can continue it without leaving the TeX buffer by typing C-RET.
|
|
2115
|
|
2116 *** The Tex Shell Buffer is now in `compilation-shell-minor-mode'.
|
|
2117 All error-parsing commands of the Compilation major mode are available
|
|
2118 but bound to keys that don't collide with the shell. Thus you can use
|
|
2119 the Tex Shell for command line executions like a usual shell.
|
|
2120
|
|
2121 *** The commands `tex-validate-region' and `tex-validate-buffer' check
|
|
2122 the matching of braces and $'s. The errors are listed in a *Occur*
|
|
2123 buffer and you can use C-c C-c or mouse-2 to go to a particular
|
|
2124 mismatch.
|
|
2125
|
|
2126 ** Changes to RefTeX mode
|
|
2127
|
|
2128 *** The table of contents buffer can now also display labels and
|
|
2129 file boundaries in addition to sections. Use `l', `i', and `c' keys.
|
|
2130
|
|
2131 *** Labels derived from context (the section heading) are now
|
|
2132 lowercase by default. To make the label legal in LaTeX, latin-1
|
|
2133 characters will lose their accent. All Mule characters will be
|
|
2134 removed from the label.
|
|
2135
|
|
2136 *** The automatic display of cross reference information can also use
|
|
2137 a window instead of the echo area. See variable `reftex-auto-view-crossref'.
|
|
2138
|
|
2139 *** kpsewhich can be used by RefTeX to find TeX and BibTeX files. See the
|
|
2140 customization group `reftex-finding-files'.
|
|
2141
|
|
2142 *** The option `reftex-bibfile-ignore-list' has been renamed to
|
|
2143 `reftex-bibfile-ignore-regexps' and indeed can be fed with regular
|
|
2144 expressions.
|
|
2145
|
|
2146 *** Multiple Selection buffers are now hidden buffers.
|
|
2147
|
|
2148 ** New/deleted modes and packages
|
|
2149
|
|
2150 *** The package snmp-mode.el provides major modes for editing SNMP and
|
|
2151 SNMPv2 MIBs. It has entries on `auto-mode-alist'.
|
|
2152
|
|
2153 *** The package sql.el provides a major mode, M-x sql-mode, for
|
|
2154 editing SQL files, and M-x sql-interactive-mode for interacting with
|
|
2155 SQL interpreters. It has an entry on `auto-mode-alist'.
|
|
2156
|
|
2157 *** M-x highlight-changes-mode provides a minor mode displaying buffer
|
|
2158 changes with a special face.
|
|
2159
|
|
2160 *** ispell4.el has been deleted. It got in the way of ispell.el and
|
|
2161 this was hard to fix reliably. It has long been obsolete -- use
|
|
2162 Ispell 3.1 and ispell.el.
|
|
2163
|
|
2164 * MS-DOS changes in Emacs 20.4
|
|
2165
|
|
2166 ** Emacs compiled for MS-DOS now supports MULE features better.
|
|
2167 This includes support for display of all ISO 8859-N character sets,
|
|
2168 conversion to and from IBM codepage encoding of non-ASCII characters,
|
|
2169 and automatic setup of the MULE environment at startup. For details,
|
|
2170 check out the section `MS-DOS and MULE' in the manual.
|
|
2171
|
|
2172 The MS-DOS installation procedure automatically configures and builds
|
|
2173 Emacs with input method support if it finds an unpacked Leim
|
|
2174 distribution when the config.bat script is run.
|
|
2175
|
|
2176 ** Formerly, the value of lpr-command did not affect printing on
|
|
2177 MS-DOS unless print-region-function was set to nil, but now it
|
|
2178 controls whether an external program is invoked or output is written
|
|
2179 directly to a printer port. Similarly, in the previous version of
|
|
2180 Emacs, the value of ps-lpr-command did not affect PostScript printing
|
|
2181 on MS-DOS unless ps-printer-name was set to something other than a
|
|
2182 string (eg. t or `pipe'), but now it controls whether an external
|
|
2183 program is used. (These changes were made so that configuration of
|
|
2184 printing variables would be almost identical across all platforms.)
|
|
2185
|
|
2186 ** In the previous version of Emacs, PostScript and non-PostScript
|
|
2187 output was piped to external programs, but because most print programs
|
|
2188 available for MS-DOS and MS-Windows cannot read data from their standard
|
|
2189 input, on those systems the data to be output is now written to a
|
|
2190 temporary file whose name is passed as the last argument to the external
|
|
2191 program.
|
|
2192
|
|
2193 An exception is made for `print', a standard program on Windows NT,
|
|
2194 and `nprint', a standard program on Novell Netware. For both of these
|
|
2195 programs, the command line is constructed in the appropriate syntax
|
|
2196 automatically, using only the value of printer-name or ps-printer-name
|
|
2197 as appropriate--the value of the relevant `-switches' variable is
|
|
2198 ignored, as both programs have no useful switches.
|
|
2199
|
|
2200 ** The value of the variable dos-printer (cf. dos-ps-printer), if it has
|
|
2201 a value, overrides the value of printer-name (cf. ps-printer-name), on
|
|
2202 MS-DOS and MS-Windows only. This has been true since version 20.3, but
|
|
2203 was not documented clearly before.
|
|
2204
|
|
2205 ** All the Emacs games now work on MS-DOS terminals.
|
|
2206 This includes Tetris and Snake.
|
|
2207
|
|
2208 * Lisp changes in Emacs 20.4
|
|
2209
|
|
2210 ** New functions line-beginning-position and line-end-position
|
|
2211 return the position of the beginning or end of the current line.
|
|
2212 They both accept an optional argument, which has the same
|
|
2213 meaning as the argument to beginning-of-line or end-of-line.
|
|
2214
|
|
2215 ** find-file and allied functions now have an optional argument
|
|
2216 WILDCARD. If this is non-nil, they do wildcard processing,
|
|
2217 and visit all files that match the wildcard pattern.
|
|
2218
|
|
2219 ** Changes in the file-attributes function.
|
|
2220
|
|
2221 *** The file size returned by file-attributes may be an integer or a float.
|
|
2222 It is an integer if the size fits in a Lisp integer, float otherwise.
|
|
2223
|
|
2224 *** The inode number returned by file-attributes may be an integer (if
|
|
2225 the number fits in a Lisp integer) or a cons cell containing two
|
|
2226 integers.
|
|
2227
|
|
2228 ** The new function directory-files-and-attributes returns a list of
|
|
2229 files in a directory and their attributes. It accepts the same
|
|
2230 arguments as directory-files and has similar semantics, except that
|
|
2231 file names and attributes are returned.
|
|
2232
|
|
2233 ** The new function file-attributes-lessp is a helper function for
|
|
2234 sorting the list generated by directory-files-and-attributes. It
|
|
2235 accepts two arguments, each a list of a file name and its atttributes.
|
|
2236 It compares the file names of each according to string-lessp and
|
|
2237 returns the result.
|
|
2238
|
|
2239 ** The new function file-expand-wildcards expands a wildcard-pattern
|
|
2240 to produce a list of existing files that match the pattern.
|
|
2241
|
|
2242 ** New functions for base64 conversion:
|
|
2243
|
|
2244 The function base64-encode-region converts a part of the buffer
|
|
2245 into the base64 code used in MIME. base64-decode-region
|
|
2246 performs the opposite conversion. Line-breaking is supported
|
|
2247 optionally.
|
|
2248
|
|
2249 Functions base64-encode-string and base64-decode-string do a similar
|
|
2250 job on the text in a string. They return the value as a new string.
|
|
2251
|
|
2252 **
|
|
2253 The new function process-running-child-p
|
|
2254 will tell you if a subprocess has given control of its
|
|
2255 terminal to its own child process.
|
|
2256
|
|
2257 ** interrupt-process and such functions have a new feature:
|
|
2258 when the second argument is `lambda', they send a signal
|
|
2259 to the running child of the subshell, if any, but if the shell
|
|
2260 itself owns its terminal, no signal is sent.
|
|
2261
|
|
2262 ** There are new widget types `plist' and `alist' which can
|
|
2263 be used for customizing variables whose values are plists or alists.
|
|
2264
|
|
2265 ** easymenu.el Now understands `:key-sequence' and `:style button'.
|
|
2266 :included is an alias for :visible.
|
|
2267
|
|
2268 easy-menu-add-item now understands the values returned by
|
|
2269 easy-menu-remove-item and easy-menu-item-present-p. This can be used
|
|
2270 to move or copy menu entries.
|
|
2271
|
|
2272 ** Multibyte editing changes
|
|
2273
|
|
2274 *** The definitions of sref and char-bytes are changed. Now, sref is
|
|
2275 an alias of aref and char-bytes always returns 1. This change is to
|
|
2276 make some Emacs Lisp code which works on 20.2 and earlier also
|
|
2277 work on the latest Emacs. Such code uses a combination of sref and
|
|
2278 char-bytes in a loop typically as below:
|
|
2279 (setq char (sref str idx)
|
|
2280 idx (+ idx (char-bytes idx)))
|
|
2281 The byte-compiler now warns that this is obsolete.
|
|
2282
|
|
2283 If you want to know how many bytes a specific multibyte character
|
|
2284 (say, CH) occupies in a multibyte buffer, use this code:
|
|
2285 (charset-bytes (char-charset ch))
|
|
2286
|
|
2287 *** In multibyte mode, when you narrow a buffer to some region, and the
|
|
2288 region is preceded or followed by non-ASCII codes, inserting or
|
|
2289 deleting at the head or the end of the region may signal this error:
|
|
2290
|
|
2291 Byte combining across boundary of accessible buffer text inhibitted
|
|
2292
|
|
2293 This is to avoid some bytes being combined together into a character
|
|
2294 across the boundary.
|
|
2295
|
|
2296 *** The functions find-charset-region and find-charset-string include
|
|
2297 `unknown' in the returned list in the following cases:
|
|
2298 o The current buffer or the target string is unibyte and
|
|
2299 contains 8-bit characters.
|
|
2300 o The current buffer or the target string is multibyte and
|
|
2301 contains invalid characters.
|
|
2302
|
|
2303 *** The functions decode-coding-region and encode-coding-region remove
|
|
2304 text properties of the target region. Ideally, they should correctly
|
|
2305 preserve text properties, but for the moment, it's hard. Removing
|
|
2306 text properties is better than preserving them in a less-than-correct
|
|
2307 way.
|
|
2308
|
|
2309 *** prefer-coding-system sets EOL conversion of default coding systems.
|
|
2310 If the argument to prefer-coding-system specifies a certain type of
|
|
2311 end of line conversion, the default coding systems set by
|
|
2312 prefer-coding-system will specify that conversion type for end of line.
|
|
2313
|
|
2314 *** The new function thai-compose-string can be used to properly
|
|
2315 compose Thai characters in a string.
|
|
2316
|
|
2317 ** The primitive `define-prefix-command' now takes an optional third
|
|
2318 argument NAME, which should be a string. It supplies the menu name
|
|
2319 for the created keymap. Keymaps created in order to be displayed as
|
|
2320 menus should always use the third argument.
|
|
2321
|
|
2322 ** The meanings of optional second arguments for read-char,
|
|
2323 read-event, and read-char-exclusive are flipped. Now the second
|
|
2324 arguments are INHERIT-INPUT-METHOD. These functions use the current
|
|
2325 input method (if any) if and only if INHERIT-INPUT-METHOD is non-nil.
|
|
2326
|
|
2327 ** The new function clear-this-command-keys empties out the contents
|
|
2328 of the vector that (this-command-keys) returns. This is useful in
|
|
2329 programs that read passwords, to prevent the passwords from echoing
|
|
2330 inadvertently as part of the next command in certain cases.
|
|
2331
|
|
2332 ** The new macro `with-temp-message' displays a temporary message in
|
|
2333 the echo area, while executing some Lisp code. Like `progn', it
|
|
2334 returns the value of the last form, but it also restores the previous
|
|
2335 echo area contents.
|
|
2336
|
|
2337 (with-temp-message MESSAGE &rest BODY)
|
|
2338
|
|
2339 ** The function `require' now takes an optional third argument
|
|
2340 NOERROR. If it is non-nil, then there is no error if the
|
|
2341 requested feature cannot be loaded.
|
|
2342
|
|
2343 ** In the function modify-face, an argument of (nil) for the
|
|
2344 foreground color, background color or stipple pattern
|
|
2345 means to clear out that attribute.
|
|
2346
|
|
2347 ** The `outer-window-id' frame property of an X frame
|
|
2348 gives the window number of the outermost X window for the frame.
|
|
2349
|
|
2350 ** Temporary buffers made with with-output-to-temp-buffer are now
|
|
2351 read-only by default, and normally use the major mode Help mode
|
|
2352 unless you put them in some other non-Fundamental mode before the
|
|
2353 end of with-output-to-temp-buffer.
|
|
2354
|
|
2355 ** The new functions gap-position and gap-size return information on
|
|
2356 the gap of the current buffer.
|
|
2357
|
|
2358 ** The new functions position-bytes and byte-to-position provide a way
|
|
2359 to convert between character positions and byte positions in the
|
|
2360 current buffer.
|
|
2361
|
|
2362 ** vc.el defines two new macros, `edit-vc-file' and `with-vc-file', to
|
|
2363 facilitate working with version-controlled files from Lisp programs.
|
|
2364 These macros check out a given file automatically if needed, and check
|
|
2365 it back in after any modifications have been made.
|
|
2366
|
|
2367 * Installation Changes in Emacs 20.3
|
|
2368
|
|
2369 ** The default value of load-path now includes most subdirectories of
|
|
2370 the site-specific directories /usr/local/share/emacs/site-lisp and
|
|
2371 /usr/local/share/emacs/VERSION/site-lisp, in addition to those
|
|
2372 directories themselves. Both immediate subdirectories and
|
|
2373 subdirectories multiple levels down are added to load-path.
|
|
2374
|
|
2375 Not all subdirectories are included, though. Subdirectories whose
|
|
2376 names do not start with a letter or digit are excluded.
|
|
2377 Subdirectories named RCS or CVS are excluded. Also, a subdirectory
|
|
2378 which contains a file named `.nosearch' is excluded. You can use
|
|
2379 these methods to prevent certain subdirectories from being searched.
|
|
2380
|
|
2381 Emacs finds these subdirectories and adds them to load-path when it
|
|
2382 starts up. While it would be cleaner to find the subdirectories each
|
|
2383 time Emacs loads a file, that would be much slower.
|
|
2384
|
|
2385 This feature is an incompatible change. If you have stored some Emacs
|
|
2386 Lisp files in a subdirectory of the site-lisp directory specifically
|
|
2387 to prevent them from being used, you will need to rename the
|
|
2388 subdirectory to start with a non-alphanumeric character, or create a
|
|
2389 `.nosearch' file in it, in order to continue to achieve the desired
|
|
2390 results.
|
|
2391
|
|
2392 ** Emacs no longer includes an old version of the C preprocessor from
|
|
2393 GCC. This was formerly used to help compile Emacs with C compilers
|
|
2394 that had limits on the significant length of an identifier, but in
|
|
2395 fact we stopped supporting such compilers some time ago.
|
|
2396
|
|
2397 * Changes in Emacs 20.3
|
|
2398
|
|
2399 ** The new command C-x z (repeat) repeats the previous command
|
|
2400 including its argument. If you repeat the z afterward,
|
|
2401 it repeats the command additional times; thus, you can
|
|
2402 perform many repetitions with one keystroke per repetition.
|
|
2403
|
|
2404 ** Emacs now supports "selective undo" which undoes only within a
|
|
2405 specified region. To do this, set point and mark around the desired
|
|
2406 region and type C-u C-x u (or C-u C-_). You can then continue undoing
|
|
2407 further, within the same region, by repeating the ordinary undo
|
|
2408 command C-x u or C-_. This will keep undoing changes that were made
|
|
2409 within the region you originally specified, until either all of them
|
|
2410 are undone, or it encounters a change which crosses the edge of that
|
|
2411 region.
|
|
2412
|
|
2413 In Transient Mark mode, undoing when a region is active requests
|
|
2414 selective undo.
|
|
2415
|
|
2416 ** If you specify --unibyte when starting Emacs, then all buffers are
|
|
2417 unibyte, except when a Lisp program specifically creates a multibyte
|
|
2418 buffer. Setting the environment variable EMACS_UNIBYTE has the same
|
|
2419 effect. The --no-unibyte option overrides EMACS_UNIBYTE and directs
|
|
2420 Emacs to run normally in multibyte mode.
|
|
2421
|
|
2422 The option --unibyte does not affect the reading of Emacs Lisp files,
|
|
2423 though. If you want a Lisp file to be read in unibyte mode, use
|
|
2424 -*-unibyte: t;-*- on its first line. That will force Emacs to
|
|
2425 load that file in unibyte mode, regardless of how Emacs was started.
|
|
2426
|
|
2427 ** toggle-enable-multibyte-characters no longer has a key binding and
|
|
2428 no longer appears in the menu bar. We've realized that changing the
|
|
2429 enable-multibyte-characters variable in an existing buffer is
|
|
2430 something that most users not do.
|
|
2431
|
|
2432 ** You can specify a coding system to use for the next cut or paste
|
|
2433 operations through the window system with the command C-x RET X.
|
|
2434 The coding system can make a difference for communication with other
|
|
2435 applications.
|
|
2436
|
|
2437 C-x RET x specifies a coding system for all subsequent cutting and
|
|
2438 pasting operations.
|
|
2439
|
|
2440 ** You can specify the printer to use for commands that do printing by
|
|
2441 setting the variable `printer-name'. Just what a printer name looks
|
|
2442 like depends on your operating system. You can specify a different
|
|
2443 printer for the Postscript printing commands by setting
|
|
2444 `ps-printer-name'.
|
|
2445
|
|
2446 ** Emacs now supports on-the-fly spell checking by the means of a
|
|
2447 minor mode. It is called M-x flyspell-mode. You don't have to remember
|
|
2448 any other special commands to use it, and you will hardly notice it
|
|
2449 except when you make a spelling error. Flyspell works by highlighting
|
|
2450 incorrect words as soon as they are completed or as soon as the cursor
|
|
2451 hits a new word.
|
|
2452
|
|
2453 Flyspell mode works with whichever dictionary you have selected for
|
|
2454 Ispell in Emacs. In TeX mode, it understands TeX syntax so as not
|
|
2455 to be confused by TeX commands.
|
|
2456
|
|
2457 You can correct a misspelled word by editing it into something
|
|
2458 correct. You can also correct it, or accept it as correct, by
|
|
2459 clicking on the word with Mouse-2; that gives you a pop-up menu
|
|
2460 of various alternative replacements and actions.
|
|
2461
|
|
2462 Flyspell mode also proposes "automatic" corrections. M-TAB replaces
|
|
2463 the current misspelled word with a possible correction. If several
|
|
2464 corrections are made possible, M-TAB cycles through them in
|
|
2465 alphabetical order, or in order of decreasing likelihood if
|
|
2466 flyspell-sort-corrections is nil.
|
|
2467
|
|
2468 Flyspell mode also flags an error when a word is repeated, if
|
|
2469 flyspell-mark-duplications-flag is non-nil.
|
|
2470
|
|
2471 ** Changes in input method usage.
|
|
2472
|
|
2473 Now you can use arrow keys (right, left, down, up) for selecting among
|
|
2474 the alternatives just the same way as you do by C-f, C-b, C-n, and C-p
|
|
2475 respectively.
|
|
2476
|
|
2477 You can use the ENTER key to accept the current conversion.
|
|
2478
|
|
2479 If you type TAB to display a list of alternatives, you can select one
|
|
2480 of the alternatives with Mouse-2.
|
|
2481
|
|
2482 The meaning of the variable `input-method-verbose-flag' is changed so
|
|
2483 that you can set it to t, nil, `default', or `complex-only'.
|
|
2484
|
|
2485 If the value is nil, extra guidance is never given.
|
|
2486
|
|
2487 If the value is t, extra guidance is always given.
|
|
2488
|
|
2489 If the value is `complex-only', extra guidance is always given only
|
|
2490 when you are using complex input methods such as chinese-py.
|
|
2491
|
|
2492 If the value is `default' (this is the default), extra guidance is
|
|
2493 given in the following case:
|
|
2494 o When you are using a complex input method.
|
|
2495 o When you are using a simple input method but not in the minibuffer.
|
|
2496
|
|
2497 If you are using Emacs through a very slow line, setting
|
|
2498 input-method-verbose-flag to nil or to complex-only is a good choice,
|
|
2499 and if you are using an input method you are not familiar with,
|
|
2500 setting it to t is helpful.
|
|
2501
|
|
2502 The old command select-input-method is now called set-input-method.
|
|
2503
|
|
2504 In the language environment "Korean", you can use the following
|
|
2505 keys:
|
|
2506 Shift-SPC toggle-korean-input-method
|
|
2507 C-F9 quail-hangul-switch-symbol-ksc
|
|
2508 F9 quail-hangul-switch-hanja
|
|
2509 These key bindings are canceled when you switch to another language
|
|
2510 environment.
|
|
2511
|
|
2512 ** The minibuffer history of file names now records the specified file
|
|
2513 names, not the entire minibuffer input. For example, if the
|
|
2514 minibuffer starts out with /usr/foo/, you might type in /etc/passwd to
|
|
2515 get
|
|
2516
|
|
2517 /usr/foo//etc/passwd
|
|
2518
|
|
2519 which stands for the file /etc/passwd.
|
|
2520
|
|
2521 Formerly, this used to put /usr/foo//etc/passwd in the history list.
|
|
2522 Now this puts just /etc/passwd in the history list.
|
|
2523
|
|
2524 ** If you are root, Emacs sets backup-by-copying-when-mismatch to t
|
|
2525 at startup, so that saving a file will be sure to preserve
|
|
2526 its owner and group.
|
|
2527
|
|
2528 ** find-func.el can now also find the place of definition of Emacs
|
|
2529 Lisp variables in user-loaded libraries.
|
|
2530
|
|
2531 ** C-x r t (string-rectangle) now deletes the existing rectangle
|
|
2532 contents before inserting the specified string on each line.
|
|
2533
|
|
2534 ** There is a new command delete-whitespace-rectangle
|
|
2535 which deletes whitespace starting from a particular column
|
|
2536 in all the lines on a rectangle. The column is specified
|
|
2537 by the left edge of the rectangle.
|
|
2538
|
|
2539 ** You can now store a number into a register with C-u NUMBER C-x r n REG,
|
|
2540 increment it by INC with C-u INC C-x r + REG (to increment by one, omit
|
|
2541 C-u INC), and insert it in the buffer with C-x r g REG. This is useful
|
|
2542 for writing keyboard macros.
|
|
2543
|
|
2544 ** The new command M-x speedbar displays a frame in which directories,
|
|
2545 files, and tags can be displayed, manipulated, and jumped to. The
|
|
2546 frame defaults to 20 characters in width, and is the same height as
|
|
2547 the frame that it was started from. Some major modes define
|
|
2548 additional commands for the speedbar, including Rmail, GUD/GDB, and
|
|
2549 info.
|
|
2550
|
|
2551 ** query-replace-regexp is now bound to C-M-%.
|
|
2552
|
|
2553 ** In Transient Mark mode, when the region is active, M-x
|
|
2554 query-replace and the other replace commands now operate on the region
|
|
2555 contents only.
|
|
2556
|
|
2557 ** M-x write-region, when used interactively, now asks for
|
|
2558 confirmation before overwriting an existing file. When you call
|
|
2559 the function from a Lisp program, a new optional argument CONFIRM
|
|
2560 says whether to ask for confirmation in this case.
|
|
2561
|
|
2562 ** If you use find-file-literally and the file is already visited
|
|
2563 non-literally, the command asks you whether to revisit the file
|
|
2564 literally. If you say no, it signals an error.
|
|
2565
|
|
2566 ** Major modes defined with the "derived mode" feature
|
|
2567 now use the proper name for the mode hook: WHATEVER-mode-hook.
|
|
2568 Formerly they used the name WHATEVER-mode-hooks, but that is
|
|
2569 inconsistent with Emacs conventions.
|
|
2570
|
|
2571 ** shell-command-on-region (and shell-command) reports success or
|
|
2572 failure if the command produces no output.
|
|
2573
|
|
2574 ** Set focus-follows-mouse to nil if your window system or window
|
|
2575 manager does not transfer focus to another window when you just move
|
|
2576 the mouse.
|
|
2577
|
|
2578 ** mouse-menu-buffer-maxlen has been renamed to
|
|
2579 mouse-buffer-menu-maxlen to be consistent with the other related
|
|
2580 function and variable names.
|
|
2581
|
|
2582 ** The new variable auto-coding-alist specifies coding systems for
|
|
2583 reading specific files. This has higher priority than
|
|
2584 file-coding-system-alist.
|
|
2585
|
|
2586 ** If you set the variable unibyte-display-via-language-environment to
|
|
2587 t, then Emacs displays non-ASCII characters are displayed by
|
|
2588 converting them to the equivalent multibyte characters according to
|
|
2589 the current language environment. As a result, they are displayed
|
|
2590 according to the current fontset.
|
|
2591
|
|
2592 ** C-q's handling of codes in the range 0200 through 0377 is changed.
|
|
2593
|
|
2594 The codes in the range 0200 through 0237 are inserted as one byte of
|
|
2595 that code regardless of the values of nonascii-translation-table and
|
|
2596 nonascii-insert-offset.
|
|
2597
|
|
2598 For the codes in the range 0240 through 0377, if
|
|
2599 enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil and nonascii-translation-table
|
|
2600 nor nonascii-insert-offset can't convert them to valid multibyte
|
|
2601 characters, they are converted to Latin-1 characters.
|
|
2602
|
|
2603 ** If you try to find a file that is not read-accessible, you now get
|
|
2604 an error, rather than an empty buffer and a warning.
|
|
2605
|
|
2606 ** In the minibuffer history commands M-r and M-s, an upper case
|
|
2607 letter in the regular expression forces case-sensitive search.
|
|
2608
|
|
2609 ** In the *Help* buffer, cross-references to commands and variables
|
|
2610 are inferred and hyperlinked. Use C-h m in Help mode for the relevant
|
|
2611 command keys.
|
|
2612
|
|
2613 ** M-x apropos-command, with a prefix argument, no longer looks for
|
|
2614 user option variables--instead it looks for noninteractive functions.
|
|
2615
|
|
2616 Meanwhile, the command apropos-variable normally searches for
|
|
2617 user option variables; with a prefix argument, it looks at
|
|
2618 all variables that have documentation.
|
|
2619
|
|
2620 ** When you type a long line in the minibuffer, and the minibuffer
|
|
2621 shows just one line, automatically scrolling works in a special way
|
|
2622 that shows you overlap with the previous line of text. The variable
|
|
2623 minibuffer-scroll-overlap controls how many characters of overlap
|
|
2624 it should show; the default is 20.
|
|
2625
|
|
2626 Meanwhile, Resize Minibuffer mode is still available; in that mode,
|
|
2627 the minibuffer grows taller (up to a point) as needed to show the whole
|
|
2628 of your input.
|
|
2629
|
|
2630 ** The new command M-x customize-changed-options lets you customize
|
|
2631 all the options whose meanings or default values have changed in
|
|
2632 recent Emacs versions. You specify a previous Emacs version number as
|
|
2633 argument, and the command creates a customization buffer showing all
|
|
2634 the customizable options which were changed since that version.
|
|
2635 Newly added options are included as well.
|
|
2636
|
|
2637 If you don't specify a particular version number argument,
|
|
2638 then the customization buffer shows all the customizable options
|
|
2639 for which Emacs versions of changes are recorded.
|
|
2640
|
|
2641 This function is also bound to the Changed Options entry in the
|
|
2642 Customize menu.
|
|
2643
|
|
2644 ** When you run M-x grep with a prefix argument, it figures out
|
|
2645 the tag around point and puts that into the default grep command.
|
|
2646
|
|
2647 ** The new command M-* (pop-tag-mark) pops back through a history of
|
|
2648 buffer positions from which M-. or other tag-finding commands were
|
|
2649 invoked.
|
|
2650
|
|
2651 ** The new variable comment-padding specifies the number of spaces
|
|
2652 that `comment-region' will insert before the actual text of the comment.
|
|
2653 The default is 1.
|
|
2654
|
|
2655 ** In Fortran mode the characters `.', `_' and `$' now have symbol
|
|
2656 syntax, not word syntax. Fortran mode now supports `imenu' and has
|
|
2657 new commands fortran-join-line (M-^) and fortran-narrow-to-subprogram
|
|
2658 (C-x n d). M-q can be used to fill a statement or comment block
|
|
2659 sensibly.
|
|
2660
|
|
2661 ** GUD now supports jdb, the Java debugger, and pdb, the Python debugger.
|
|
2662
|
|
2663 ** If you set the variable add-log-keep-changes-together to a non-nil
|
|
2664 value, the command `C-x 4 a' will automatically notice when you make
|
|
2665 two entries in one day for one file, and combine them.
|
|
2666
|
|
2667 ** You can use the command M-x diary-mail-entries to mail yourself a
|
|
2668 reminder about upcoming diary entries. See the documentation string
|
|
2669 for a sample shell script for calling this function automatically
|
|
2670 every night.
|
|
2671
|
|
2672 ** All you need to do, to enable use of the Desktop package, is to set
|
|
2673 the variable desktop-enable to t with Custom.
|
|
2674
|
|
2675 ** There is no need to do anything special, now, to enable Gnus to
|
|
2676 read and post multi-lingual articles.
|
|
2677
|
|
2678 ** Outline mode has now support for showing hidden outlines when
|
|
2679 doing an isearch. In order for this to happen search-invisible should
|
|
2680 be set to open (the default). If an isearch match is inside a hidden
|
|
2681 outline the outline is made visible. If you continue pressing C-s and
|
|
2682 the match moves outside the formerly invisible outline, the outline is
|
|
2683 made invisible again.
|
|
2684
|
|
2685 ** Mail reading and sending changes
|
|
2686
|
|
2687 *** The Rmail e command now switches to displaying the whole header of
|
|
2688 the message before it lets you edit the message. This is so that any
|
|
2689 changes you make in the header will not be lost if you subsequently
|
|
2690 toggle.
|
|
2691
|
|
2692 *** The w command in Rmail, which writes the message body into a file,
|
|
2693 now works in the summary buffer as well. (The command to delete the
|
|
2694 summary buffer is now Q.) The default file name for the w command, if
|
|
2695 the message has no subject, is stored in the variable
|
|
2696 rmail-default-body-file.
|
|
2697
|
|
2698 *** Most of the commands and modes that operate on mail and netnews no
|
|
2699 longer depend on the value of mail-header-separator. Instead, they
|
|
2700 handle whatever separator the buffer happens to use.
|
|
2701
|
|
2702 *** If you set mail-signature to a value which is not t, nil, or a string,
|
|
2703 it should be an expression. When you send a message, this expression
|
|
2704 is evaluated to insert the signature.
|
|
2705
|
|
2706 *** The new Lisp library feedmail.el (version 8) enhances processing of
|
|
2707 outbound email messages. It works in coordination with other email
|
|
2708 handling packages (e.g., rmail, VM, gnus) and is responsible for
|
|
2709 putting final touches on messages and actually submitting them for
|
|
2710 transmission. Users of the emacs program "fakemail" might be
|
|
2711 especially interested in trying feedmail.
|
|
2712
|
|
2713 feedmail is not enabled by default. See comments at the top of
|
|
2714 feedmail.el for set-up instructions. Among the bigger features
|
|
2715 provided by feedmail are:
|
|
2716
|
|
2717 **** you can park outgoing messages into a disk-based queue and
|
|
2718 stimulate sending some or all of them later (handy for laptop users);
|
|
2719 there is also a queue for draft messages
|
|
2720
|
|
2721 **** you can get one last look at the prepped outbound message and
|
|
2722 be prompted for confirmation
|
|
2723
|
|
2724 **** does smart filling of address headers
|
|
2725
|
|
2726 **** can generate a MESSAGE-ID: line and a DATE: line; the date can be
|
|
2727 the time the message was written or the time it is being sent; this
|
|
2728 can make FCC copies more closely resemble copies that recipients get
|
|
2729
|
|
2730 **** you can specify an arbitrary function for actually transmitting
|
|
2731 the message; included in feedmail are interfaces for /bin/[r]mail,
|
|
2732 /usr/lib/sendmail, and elisp smtpmail; it's easy to write a new
|
|
2733 function for something else (10-20 lines of elisp)
|
|
2734
|
|
2735 ** Dired changes
|
|
2736
|
|
2737 *** The Dired function dired-do-toggle, which toggles marked and unmarked
|
|
2738 files, is now bound to "t" instead of "T".
|
|
2739
|
|
2740 *** dired-at-point has been added to ffap.el. It allows one to easily
|
|
2741 run Dired on the directory name at point.
|
|
2742
|
|
2743 *** Dired has a new command: %g. It searches the contents of
|
|
2744 files in the directory and marks each file that contains a match
|
|
2745 for a specified regexp.
|
|
2746
|
|
2747 ** VC Changes
|
|
2748
|
|
2749 *** New option vc-ignore-vc-files lets you turn off version control
|
|
2750 conveniently.
|
|
2751
|
|
2752 *** VC Dired has been completely rewritten. It is now much
|
|
2753 faster, especially for CVS, and works very similar to ordinary
|
|
2754 Dired.
|
|
2755
|
|
2756 VC Dired is invoked by typing C-x v d and entering the name of the
|
|
2757 directory to display. By default, VC Dired gives you a recursive
|
|
2758 listing of all files at or below the given directory which are
|
|
2759 currently locked (for CVS, all files not up-to-date are shown).
|
|
2760
|
|
2761 You can change the listing format by setting vc-dired-recurse to nil,
|
|
2762 then it shows only the given directory, and you may also set
|
|
2763 vc-dired-terse-display to nil, then it shows all files under version
|
|
2764 control plus the names of any subdirectories, so that you can type `i'
|
|
2765 on such lines to insert them manually, as in ordinary Dired.
|
|
2766
|
|
2767 All Dired commands operate normally in VC Dired, except for `v', which
|
|
2768 is redefined as the version control prefix. That means you may type
|
|
2769 `v l', `v =' etc. to invoke `vc-print-log', `vc-diff' and the like on
|
|
2770 the file named in the current Dired buffer line. `v v' invokes
|
|
2771 `vc-next-action' on this file, or on all files currently marked.
|
|
2772
|
|
2773 The new command `v t' (vc-dired-toggle-terse-mode) allows you to
|
|
2774 toggle between terse display (only locked files) and full display (all
|
|
2775 VC files plus subdirectories). There is also a special command,
|
|
2776 `* l', to mark all files currently locked.
|
|
2777
|
|
2778 Giving a prefix argument to C-x v d now does the same thing as in
|
|
2779 ordinary Dired: it allows you to supply additional options for the ls
|
|
2780 command in the minibuffer, to fine-tune VC Dired's output.
|
|
2781
|
|
2782 *** Under CVS, if you merge changes from the repository into a working
|
|
2783 file, and CVS detects conflicts, VC now offers to start an ediff
|
|
2784 session to resolve them.
|
|
2785
|
|
2786 Alternatively, you can use the new command `vc-resolve-conflicts' to
|
|
2787 resolve conflicts in a file at any time. It works in any buffer that
|
|
2788 contains conflict markers as generated by rcsmerge (which is what CVS
|
|
2789 uses as well).
|
|
2790
|
|
2791 *** You can now transfer changes between branches, using the new
|
|
2792 command vc-merge (C-x v m). It is implemented for RCS and CVS. When
|
|
2793 you invoke it in a buffer under version-control, you can specify
|
|
2794 either an entire branch or a pair of versions, and the changes on that
|
|
2795 branch or between the two versions are merged into the working file.
|
|
2796 If this results in any conflicts, they may be resolved interactively,
|
|
2797 using ediff.
|
|
2798
|
|
2799 ** Changes in Font Lock
|
|
2800
|
|
2801 *** The face and variable previously known as font-lock-reference-face
|
|
2802 are now called font-lock-constant-face to better reflect their typical
|
|
2803 use for highlighting constants and labels. (Its face properties are
|
|
2804 unchanged.) The variable font-lock-reference-face remains for now for
|
|
2805 compatibility reasons, but its value is font-lock-constant-face.
|
|
2806
|
|
2807 ** Frame name display changes
|
|
2808
|
|
2809 *** The command set-frame-name lets you set the name of the current
|
|
2810 frame. You can use the new command select-frame-by-name to select and
|
|
2811 raise a frame; this is mostly useful on character-only terminals, or
|
|
2812 when many frames are invisible or iconified.
|
|
2813
|
|
2814 *** On character-only terminal (not a window system), changing the
|
|
2815 frame name is now reflected on the mode line and in the Buffers/Frames
|
|
2816 menu.
|
|
2817
|
|
2818 ** Comint (subshell) changes
|
|
2819
|
|
2820 *** In Comint modes, the commands to kill, stop or interrupt a
|
|
2821 subjob now also kill pending input. This is for compatibility
|
|
2822 with ordinary shells, where the signal characters do this.
|
|
2823
|
|
2824 *** There are new commands in Comint mode.
|
|
2825
|
|
2826 C-c C-x fetches the "next" line from the input history;
|
|
2827 that is, the line after the last line you got.
|
|
2828 You can use this command to fetch successive lines, one by one.
|
|
2829
|
|
2830 C-c SPC accumulates lines of input. More precisely, it arranges to
|
|
2831 send the current line together with the following line, when you send
|
|
2832 the following line.
|
|
2833
|
|
2834 C-c C-a if repeated twice consecutively now moves to the process mark,
|
|
2835 which separates the pending input from the subprocess output and the
|
|
2836 previously sent input.
|
|
2837
|
|
2838 C-c M-r now runs comint-previous-matching-input-from-input;
|
|
2839 it searches for a previous command, using the current pending input
|
|
2840 as the search string.
|
|
2841
|
|
2842 *** New option compilation-scroll-output can be set to scroll
|
|
2843 automatically in compilation-mode windows.
|
|
2844
|
|
2845 ** C mode changes
|
|
2846
|
|
2847 *** Multiline macros are now handled, both as they affect indentation,
|
|
2848 and as recognized syntax. New syntactic symbol cpp-macro-cont is
|
|
2849 assigned to second and subsequent lines of a multiline macro
|
|
2850 definition.
|
|
2851
|
|
2852 *** A new style "user" which captures all non-hook-ified
|
|
2853 (i.e. top-level) .emacs file variable settings and customizations.
|
|
2854 Style "cc-mode" is an alias for "user" and is deprecated. "gnu"
|
|
2855 style is still the default however.
|
|
2856
|
|
2857 *** "java" style now conforms to Sun's JDK coding style.
|
|
2858
|
|
2859 *** There are new commands c-beginning-of-defun, c-end-of-defun which
|
|
2860 are alternatives which you could bind to C-M-a and C-M-e if you prefer
|
|
2861 them. They do not have key bindings by default.
|
|
2862
|
|
2863 *** New and improved implementations of M-a (c-beginning-of-statement)
|
|
2864 and M-e (c-end-of-statement).
|
|
2865
|
|
2866 *** C++ namespace blocks are supported, with new syntactic symbols
|
|
2867 namespace-open, namespace-close, and innamespace.
|
|
2868
|
|
2869 *** File local variable settings of c-file-style and c-file-offsets
|
|
2870 makes the style variables local to that buffer only.
|
|
2871
|
|
2872 *** New indentation functions c-lineup-close-paren,
|
|
2873 c-indent-one-line-block, c-lineup-dont-change.
|
|
2874
|
|
2875 *** Improvements (hopefully!) to the way CC Mode is loaded. You
|
|
2876 should now be able to do a (require 'cc-mode) to get the entire
|
|
2877 package loaded properly for customization in your .emacs file. A new
|
|
2878 variable c-initialize-on-load controls this and is t by default.
|
|
2879
|
|
2880 ** Changes to hippie-expand.
|
|
2881
|
|
2882 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-dabbrev-skip-space'. If
|
|
2883 non-nil, trailing spaces may be included in the abbreviation to search for,
|
|
2884 which then gives the same behavior as the original `dabbrev-expand'.
|
|
2885
|
|
2886 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-dabbrev-as-symbol'. If
|
|
2887 non-nil, characters of syntax '_' is considered part of the word when
|
|
2888 expanding dynamically.
|
|
2889
|
|
2890 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-no-restriction'. If
|
|
2891 non-nil, narrowed buffers are widened before they are searched.
|
|
2892
|
|
2893 *** New customization variable `hippie-expand-only-buffers'. If
|
|
2894 non-empty, buffers searched are restricted to the types specified in
|
|
2895 this list. Useful for example when constructing new special-purpose
|
|
2896 expansion functions with `make-hippie-expand-function'.
|
|
2897
|
|
2898 *** Text properties of the expansion are no longer copied.
|
|
2899
|
|
2900 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
2901
|
|
2902 *** Any titleword matching a regexp in the new variable
|
|
2903 bibtex-autokey-titleword-ignore (case sensitive) is ignored during
|
|
2904 automatic key generation. This replaces variable
|
|
2905 bibtex-autokey-titleword-first-ignore, which only checked for matches
|
|
2906 against the first word in the title.
|
|
2907
|
|
2908 *** Autokey generation now uses all words from the title, not just
|
|
2909 capitalized words. To avoid conflicts with existing customizations,
|
|
2910 bibtex-autokey-titleword-ignore is set up such that words starting with
|
|
2911 lowerkey characters will still be ignored. Thus, if you want to use
|
|
2912 lowercase words from the title, you will have to overwrite the
|
|
2913 bibtex-autokey-titleword-ignore standard setting.
|
|
2914
|
|
2915 *** Case conversion of names and title words for automatic key
|
|
2916 generation is more flexible. Variable bibtex-autokey-preserve-case is
|
|
2917 replaced by bibtex-autokey-titleword-case-convert and
|
|
2918 bibtex-autokey-name-case-convert.
|
|
2919
|
|
2920 ** Changes in vcursor.el.
|
|
2921
|
|
2922 *** Support for character terminals is available: there is a new keymap
|
|
2923 and the vcursor will appear as an arrow between buffer text. A
|
|
2924 variable `vcursor-interpret-input' allows input from the vcursor to be
|
|
2925 entered exactly as if typed. Numerous functions, including
|
|
2926 `vcursor-compare-windows', have been rewritten to improve consistency
|
|
2927 in the selection of windows and corresponding keymaps.
|
|
2928
|
|
2929 *** vcursor options can now be altered with M-x customize under the
|
|
2930 Editing group once the package is loaded.
|
|
2931
|
|
2932 *** Loading vcursor now does not define keys by default, as this is
|
|
2933 generally a bad side effect. Use M-x customize to set
|
|
2934 vcursor-key-bindings to t to restore the old behaviour.
|
|
2935
|
|
2936 *** vcursor-auto-disable can be `copy', which turns off copying from the
|
|
2937 vcursor, but doesn't disable it, after any non-vcursor command.
|
|
2938
|
|
2939 ** Ispell changes.
|
|
2940
|
|
2941 *** You can now spell check comments and strings in the current
|
|
2942 buffer with M-x ispell-comments-and-strings. Comments and strings
|
|
2943 are identified by syntax tables in effect.
|
|
2944
|
|
2945 *** Generic region skipping implemented.
|
|
2946 A single buffer can be broken into a number of regions where text will
|
|
2947 and will not be checked. The definitions of the regions can be user
|
|
2948 defined. New applications and improvements made available by this
|
|
2949 include:
|
|
2950
|
|
2951 o URLs are automatically skipped
|
|
2952 o EMail message checking is vastly improved.
|
|
2953
|
|
2954 *** Ispell can highlight the erroneous word even on non-window terminals.
|
|
2955
|
|
2956 ** Changes to RefTeX mode
|
|
2957
|
|
2958 RefTeX has been updated in order to make it more usable with very
|
|
2959 large projects (like a several volume math book). The parser has been
|
|
2960 re-written from scratch. To get maximum speed from RefTeX, check the
|
|
2961 section `Optimizations' in the manual.
|
|
2962
|
|
2963 *** New recursive parser.
|
|
2964
|
|
2965 The old version of RefTeX created a single large buffer containing the
|
|
2966 entire multifile document in order to parse the document. The new
|
|
2967 recursive parser scans the individual files.
|
|
2968
|
|
2969 *** Parsing only part of a document.
|
|
2970
|
|
2971 Reparsing of changed document parts can now be made faster by enabling
|
|
2972 partial scans. To use this feature, read the documentation string of
|
|
2973 the variable `reftex-enable-partial-scans' and set the variable to t.
|
|
2974
|
|
2975 (setq reftex-enable-partial-scans t)
|
|
2976
|
|
2977 *** Storing parsing information in a file.
|
|
2978
|
|
2979 This can improve startup times considerably. To turn it on, use
|
|
2980
|
|
2981 (setq reftex-save-parse-info t)
|
|
2982
|
|
2983 *** Using multiple selection buffers
|
|
2984
|
|
2985 If the creation of label selection buffers is too slow (this happens
|
|
2986 for large documents), you can reuse these buffers by setting
|
|
2987
|
|
2988 (setq reftex-use-multiple-selection-buffers t)
|
|
2989
|
|
2990 *** References to external documents.
|
|
2991
|
|
2992 The LaTeX package `xr' allows to cross-reference labels in external
|
|
2993 documents. RefTeX can provide information about the external
|
|
2994 documents as well. To use this feature, set up the \externaldocument
|
|
2995 macros required by the `xr' package and rescan the document with
|
|
2996 RefTeX. The external labels can then be accessed with the `x' key in
|
|
2997 the selection buffer provided by `reftex-reference' (bound to `C-c )').
|
|
2998 The `x' key also works in the table of contents buffer.
|
|
2999
|
|
3000 *** Many more labeled LaTeX environments are recognized by default.
|
|
3001
|
|
3002 The builtin command list now covers all the standard LaTeX commands,
|
|
3003 and all of the major packages included in the LaTeX distribution.
|
|
3004
|
|
3005 Also, RefTeX now understands the \appendix macro and changes
|
|
3006 the enumeration of sections in the *toc* buffer accordingly.
|
|
3007
|
|
3008 *** Mouse support for selection and *toc* buffers
|
|
3009
|
|
3010 The mouse can now be used to select items in the selection and *toc*
|
|
3011 buffers. See also the new option `reftex-highlight-selection'.
|
|
3012
|
|
3013 *** New keymaps for selection and table of contents modes.
|
|
3014
|
|
3015 The selection processes for labels and citation keys, and the table of
|
|
3016 contents buffer now have their own keymaps: `reftex-select-label-map',
|
|
3017 `reftex-select-bib-map', `reftex-toc-map'. The selection processes
|
|
3018 have a number of new keys predefined. In particular, TAB lets you
|
|
3019 enter a label with completion. Check the on-the-fly help (press `?'
|
|
3020 at the selection prompt) or read the Info documentation to find out
|
|
3021 more.
|
|
3022
|
|
3023 *** Support for the varioref package
|
|
3024
|
|
3025 The `v' key in the label selection buffer toggles \ref versus \vref.
|
|
3026
|
|
3027 *** New hooks
|
|
3028
|
|
3029 Three new hooks can be used to redefine the way labels, references,
|
|
3030 and citations are created. These hooks are
|
|
3031 `reftex-format-label-function', `reftex-format-ref-function',
|
|
3032 `reftex-format-cite-function'.
|
|
3033
|
|
3034 *** Citations outside LaTeX
|
|
3035
|
|
3036 The command `reftex-citation' may also be used outside LaTeX (e.g. in
|
|
3037 a mail buffer). See the Info documentation for details.
|
|
3038
|
|
3039 *** Short context is no longer fontified.
|
|
3040
|
|
3041 The short context in the label menu no longer copies the
|
|
3042 fontification from the text in the buffer. If you prefer it to be
|
|
3043 fontified, use
|
|
3044
|
|
3045 (setq reftex-refontify-context t)
|
|
3046
|
|
3047 ** file-cache-minibuffer-complete now accepts a prefix argument.
|
|
3048 With a prefix argument, it does not try to do completion of
|
|
3049 the file name within its directory; it only checks for other
|
|
3050 directories that contain the same file name.
|
|
3051
|
|
3052 Thus, given the file name Makefile, and assuming that a file
|
|
3053 Makefile.in exists in the same directory, ordinary
|
|
3054 file-cache-minibuffer-complete will try to complete Makefile to
|
|
3055 Makefile.in and will therefore never look for other directories that
|
|
3056 have Makefile. A prefix argument tells it not to look for longer
|
|
3057 names such as Makefile.in, so that instead it will look for other
|
|
3058 directories--just as if the name were already complete in its present
|
|
3059 directory.
|
|
3060
|
|
3061 ** New modes and packages
|
|
3062
|
|
3063 *** There is a new alternative major mode for Perl, Cperl mode.
|
|
3064 It has many more features than Perl mode, and some people prefer
|
|
3065 it, but some do not.
|
|
3066
|
|
3067 *** There is a new major mode, M-x vhdl-mode, for editing files of VHDL
|
|
3068 code.
|
|
3069
|
|
3070 *** M-x which-function-mode enables a minor mode that displays the
|
|
3071 current function name continuously in the mode line, as you move
|
|
3072 around in a buffer.
|
|
3073
|
|
3074 Which Function mode is effective in major modes which support Imenu.
|
|
3075
|
|
3076 *** Gametree is a major mode for editing game analysis trees. The author
|
|
3077 uses it for keeping notes about his postal Chess games, but it should
|
|
3078 be helpful for other two-player games as well, as long as they have an
|
|
3079 established system of notation similar to Chess.
|
|
3080
|
|
3081 *** The new minor mode checkdoc-minor-mode provides Emacs Lisp
|
|
3082 documentation string checking for style and spelling. The style
|
|
3083 guidelines are found in the Emacs Lisp programming manual.
|
|
3084
|
|
3085 *** The net-utils package makes some common networking features
|
|
3086 available in Emacs. Some of these functions are wrappers around
|
|
3087 system utilities (ping, nslookup, etc); others are implementations of
|
|
3088 simple protocols (finger, whois) in Emacs Lisp. There are also
|
|
3089 functions to make simple connections to TCP/IP ports for debugging and
|
|
3090 the like.
|
|
3091
|
|
3092 *** highlight-changes-mode is a minor mode that uses colors to
|
|
3093 identify recently changed parts of the buffer text.
|
|
3094
|
|
3095 *** The new package `midnight' lets you specify things to be done
|
|
3096 within Emacs at midnight--by default, kill buffers that you have not
|
|
3097 used in a considerable time. To use this feature, customize
|
|
3098 the user option `midnight-mode' to t.
|
|
3099
|
|
3100 *** The file generic-x.el defines a number of simple major modes.
|
|
3101
|
|
3102 apache-generic-mode: For Apache and NCSA httpd configuration files
|
|
3103 samba-generic-mode: Samba configuration files
|
|
3104 fvwm-generic-mode: For fvwm initialization files
|
|
3105 x-resource-generic-mode: For X resource files
|
|
3106 hosts-generic-mode: For hosts files (.rhosts, /etc/hosts, etc)
|
|
3107 mailagent-rules-generic-mode: For mailagent .rules files
|
|
3108 javascript-generic-mode: For JavaScript files
|
|
3109 vrml-generic-mode: For VRML files
|
|
3110 java-manifest-generic-mode: For Java MANIFEST files
|
|
3111 java-properties-generic-mode: For Java property files
|
|
3112 mailrc-generic-mode: For .mailrc files
|
|
3113
|
|
3114 Platform-specific modes:
|
|
3115
|
|
3116 prototype-generic-mode: For Solaris/Sys V prototype files
|
|
3117 pkginfo-generic-mode: For Solaris/Sys V pkginfo files
|
|
3118 alias-generic-mode: For C shell alias files
|
|
3119 inf-generic-mode: For MS-Windows INF files
|
|
3120 ini-generic-mode: For MS-Windows INI files
|
|
3121 reg-generic-mode: For MS-Windows Registry files
|
|
3122 bat-generic-mode: For MS-Windows BAT scripts
|
|
3123 rc-generic-mode: For MS-Windows Resource files
|
|
3124 rul-generic-mode: For InstallShield scripts
|
|
3125
|
|
3126 * Lisp changes in Emacs 20.3 since the Emacs Lisp Manual was published
|
|
3127
|
|
3128 ** If you want a Lisp file to be read in unibyte mode,
|
|
3129 use -*-unibyte: t;-*- on its first line.
|
|
3130 That will force Emacs to read that file in unibyte mode.
|
|
3131 Otherwise, the file will be loaded and byte-compiled in multibyte mode.
|
|
3132
|
|
3133 Thus, each lisp file is read in a consistent way regardless of whether
|
|
3134 you started Emacs with --unibyte, so that a Lisp program gives
|
|
3135 consistent results regardless of how Emacs was started.
|
|
3136
|
|
3137 ** The new function assoc-default is useful for searching an alist,
|
|
3138 and using a default value if the key is not found there. You can
|
|
3139 specify a comparison predicate, so this function is useful for
|
|
3140 searching comparing a string against an alist of regular expressions.
|
|
3141
|
|
3142 ** The functions unibyte-char-to-multibyte and
|
|
3143 multibyte-char-to-unibyte convert between unibyte and multibyte
|
|
3144 character codes, in a way that is appropriate for the current language
|
|
3145 environment.
|
|
3146
|
|
3147 ** The functions read-event, read-char and read-char-exclusive now
|
|
3148 take two optional arguments. PROMPT, if non-nil, specifies a prompt
|
|
3149 string. SUPPRESS-INPUT-METHOD, if non-nil, says to disable the
|
|
3150 current input method for reading this one event.
|
|
3151
|
|
3152 ** Two new variables print-escape-nonascii and print-escape-multibyte
|
|
3153 now control whether to output certain characters as
|
|
3154 backslash-sequences. print-escape-nonascii applies to single-byte
|
|
3155 non-ASCII characters; print-escape-multibyte applies to multibyte
|
|
3156 characters. Both of these variables are used only when printing
|
|
3157 in readable fashion (prin1 uses them, princ does not).
|
|
3158
|
|
3159 * Lisp changes in Emacs 20.3 before the Emacs Lisp Manual was published
|
|
3160
|
|
3161 ** Compiled Emacs Lisp files made with the modified "MBSK" version
|
|
3162 of Emacs 20.2 do not work in Emacs 20.3.
|
|
3163
|
|
3164 ** Buffer positions are now measured in characters, as they were
|
|
3165 in Emacs 19 and before. This means that (forward-char 1)
|
|
3166 always increases point by 1.
|
|
3167
|
|
3168 The function chars-in-region now just subtracts its arguments. It is
|
|
3169 considered obsolete. The function char-boundary-p has been deleted.
|
|
3170
|
|
3171 See below for additional changes relating to multibyte characters.
|
|
3172
|
|
3173 ** defcustom, defface and defgroup now accept the keyword `:version'.
|
|
3174 Use this to specify in which version of Emacs a certain variable's
|
|
3175 default value changed. For example,
|
|
3176
|
|
3177 (defcustom foo-max 34 "*Maximum number of foo's allowed."
|
|
3178 :type 'integer
|
|
3179 :group 'foo
|
|
3180 :version "20.3")
|
|
3181
|
|
3182 (defgroup foo-group nil "The foo group."
|
|
3183 :version "20.3")
|
|
3184
|
|
3185 If an entire new group is added or the variables in it have the
|
|
3186 default values changed, then just add a `:version' to that group. It
|
|
3187 is recommended that new packages added to the distribution contain a
|
|
3188 `:version' in the top level group.
|
|
3189
|
|
3190 This information is used to control the customize-changed-options command.
|
|
3191
|
|
3192 ** It is now an error to change the value of a symbol whose name
|
|
3193 starts with a colon--if it is interned in the standard obarray.
|
|
3194
|
|
3195 However, setting such a symbol to its proper value, which is that
|
|
3196 symbol itself, is not an error. This is for the sake of programs that
|
|
3197 support previous Emacs versions by explicitly setting these variables
|
|
3198 to themselves.
|
|
3199
|
|
3200 If you set the variable keyword-symbols-constant-flag to nil,
|
|
3201 this error is suppressed, and you can set these symbols to any
|
|
3202 values whatever.
|
|
3203
|
|
3204 ** There is a new debugger command, R.
|
|
3205 It evaluates an expression like e, but saves the result
|
|
3206 in the buffer *Debugger-record*.
|
|
3207
|
|
3208 ** Frame-local variables.
|
|
3209
|
|
3210 You can now make a variable local to various frames. To do this, call
|
|
3211 the function make-variable-frame-local; this enables frames to have
|
|
3212 local bindings for that variable.
|
|
3213
|
|
3214 These frame-local bindings are actually frame parameters: you create a
|
|
3215 frame-local binding in a specific frame by calling
|
|
3216 modify-frame-parameters and specifying the variable name as the
|
|
3217 parameter name.
|
|
3218
|
|
3219 Buffer-local bindings take precedence over frame-local bindings.
|
|
3220 Thus, if the current buffer has a buffer-local binding, that binding is
|
|
3221 active; otherwise, if the selected frame has a frame-local binding,
|
|
3222 that binding is active; otherwise, the default binding is active.
|
|
3223
|
|
3224 It would not be hard to implement window-local bindings, but it is not
|
|
3225 clear that this would be very useful; windows tend to come and go in a
|
|
3226 very transitory fashion, so that trying to produce any specific effect
|
|
3227 through a window-local binding would not be very robust.
|
|
3228
|
|
3229 ** `sregexq' and `sregex' are two new functions for constructing
|
|
3230 "symbolic regular expressions." These are Lisp expressions that, when
|
|
3231 evaluated, yield conventional string-based regexps. The symbolic form
|
|
3232 makes it easier to construct, read, and maintain complex patterns.
|
|
3233 See the documentation in sregex.el.
|
|
3234
|
|
3235 ** parse-partial-sexp's return value has an additional element which
|
|
3236 is used to pass information along if you pass it to another call to
|
|
3237 parse-partial-sexp, starting its scan where the first call ended.
|
|
3238 The contents of this field are not yet finalized.
|
|
3239
|
|
3240 ** eval-region now accepts a fourth optional argument READ-FUNCTION.
|
|
3241 If it is non-nil, that function is used instead of `read'.
|
|
3242
|
|
3243 ** unload-feature by default removes the feature's functions from
|
|
3244 known hooks to avoid trouble, but a package providing FEATURE can
|
|
3245 define a hook FEATURE-unload-hook to be run by unload-feature instead.
|
|
3246
|
|
3247 ** read-from-minibuffer no longer returns the argument DEFAULT-VALUE
|
|
3248 when the user enters empty input. It now returns the null string, as
|
|
3249 it did in Emacs 19. The default value is made available in the
|
|
3250 history via M-n, but it is not applied here as a default.
|
|
3251
|
|
3252 The other, more specialized minibuffer-reading functions continue to
|
|
3253 return the default value (not the null string) when the user enters
|
|
3254 empty input.
|
|
3255
|
|
3256 ** The new variable read-buffer-function controls which routine to use
|
|
3257 for selecting buffers. For example, if you set this variable to
|
|
3258 `iswitchb-read-buffer', iswitchb will be used to read buffer names.
|
|
3259 Other functions can also be used if they accept the same arguments as
|
|
3260 `read-buffer' and return the selected buffer name as a string.
|
|
3261
|
|
3262 ** The new function read-passwd reads a password from the terminal,
|
|
3263 echoing a period for each character typed. It takes three arguments:
|
|
3264 a prompt string, a flag which says "read it twice to make sure", and a
|
|
3265 default password to use if the user enters nothing.
|
|
3266
|
|
3267 ** The variable fill-nobreak-predicate gives major modes a way to
|
|
3268 specify not to break a line at certain places. Its value is a
|
|
3269 function which is called with no arguments, with point located at the
|
|
3270 place where a break is being considered. If the function returns
|
|
3271 non-nil, then the line won't be broken there.
|
|
3272
|
|
3273 ** window-end now takes an optional second argument, UPDATE.
|
|
3274 If this is non-nil, then the function always returns an accurate
|
|
3275 up-to-date value for the buffer position corresponding to the
|
|
3276 end of the window, even if this requires computation.
|
|
3277
|
|
3278 ** other-buffer now takes an optional argument FRAME
|
|
3279 which specifies which frame's buffer list to use.
|
|
3280 If it is nil, that means use the selected frame's buffer list.
|
|
3281
|
|
3282 ** The new variable buffer-display-time, always local in every buffer,
|
|
3283 holds the value of (current-time) as of the last time that a window
|
|
3284 was directed to display this buffer.
|
|
3285
|
|
3286 ** It is now meaningful to compare two window-configuration objects
|
|
3287 with `equal'. Two window-configuration objects are equal if they
|
|
3288 describe equivalent arrangements of windows, in the same frame--in
|
|
3289 other words, if they would give the same results if passed to
|
|
3290 set-window-configuration.
|
|
3291
|
|
3292 ** compare-window-configurations is a new function that compares two
|
|
3293 window configurations loosely. It ignores differences in saved buffer
|
|
3294 positions and scrolling, and considers only the structure and sizes of
|
|
3295 windows and the choice of buffers to display.
|
|
3296
|
|
3297 ** The variable minor-mode-overriding-map-alist allows major modes to
|
|
3298 override the key bindings of a minor mode. The elements of this alist
|
|
3299 look like the elements of minor-mode-map-alist: (VARIABLE . KEYMAP).
|
|
3300
|
|
3301 If the VARIABLE in an element of minor-mode-overriding-map-alist has a
|
|
3302 non-nil value, the paired KEYMAP is active, and totally overrides the
|
|
3303 map (if any) specified for the same variable in minor-mode-map-alist.
|
|
3304
|
|
3305 minor-mode-overriding-map-alist is automatically local in all buffers,
|
|
3306 and it is meant to be set by major modes.
|
|
3307
|
|
3308 ** The function match-string-no-properties is like match-string
|
|
3309 except that it discards all text properties from the result.
|
|
3310
|
|
3311 ** The function load-average now accepts an optional argument
|
|
3312 USE-FLOATS. If it is non-nil, the load average values are returned as
|
|
3313 floating point numbers, rather than as integers to be divided by 100.
|
|
3314
|
|
3315 ** The new variable temporary-file-directory specifies the directory
|
|
3316 to use for creating temporary files. The default value is determined
|
|
3317 in a reasonable way for your operating system; on GNU and Unix systems
|
|
3318 it is based on the TMP and TMPDIR environment variables.
|
|
3319
|
|
3320 ** Menu changes
|
|
3321
|
|
3322 *** easymenu.el now uses the new menu item format and supports the
|
|
3323 keywords :visible and :filter. The existing keyword :keys is now
|
|
3324 better supported.
|
|
3325
|
|
3326 The variable `easy-menu-precalculate-equivalent-keybindings' controls
|
|
3327 a new feature which calculates keyboard equivalents for the menu when
|
|
3328 you define the menu. The default is t. If you rarely use menus, you
|
|
3329 can set the variable to nil to disable this precalculation feature;
|
|
3330 then the calculation is done only if you use the menu bar.
|
|
3331
|
|
3332 *** A new format for menu items is supported.
|
|
3333
|
|
3334 In a keymap, a key binding that has the format
|
|
3335 (STRING . REAL-BINDING) or (STRING HELP-STRING . REAL-BINDING)
|
|
3336 defines a menu item. Now a menu item definition may also be a list that
|
|
3337 starts with the symbol `menu-item'.
|
|
3338
|
|
3339 The format is:
|
|
3340 (menu-item ITEM-NAME) or
|
|
3341 (menu-item ITEM-NAME REAL-BINDING . ITEM-PROPERTY-LIST)
|
|
3342 where ITEM-NAME is an expression which evaluates to the menu item
|
|
3343 string, and ITEM-PROPERTY-LIST has the form of a property list.
|
|
3344 The supported properties include
|
|
3345
|
|
3346 :enable FORM Evaluate FORM to determine whether the
|
|
3347 item is enabled.
|
|
3348 :visible FORM Evaluate FORM to determine whether the
|
|
3349 item should appear in the menu.
|
|
3350 :filter FILTER-FN
|
|
3351 FILTER-FN is a function of one argument,
|
|
3352 which will be REAL-BINDING.
|
|
3353 It should return a binding to use instead.
|
|
3354 :keys DESCRIPTION
|
|
3355 DESCRIPTION is a string that describes an equivalent keyboard
|
|
3356 binding for for REAL-BINDING. DESCRIPTION is expanded with
|
|
3357 `substitute-command-keys' before it is used.
|
|
3358 :key-sequence KEY-SEQUENCE
|
|
3359 KEY-SEQUENCE is a key-sequence for an equivalent
|
|
3360 keyboard binding.
|
|
3361 :key-sequence nil
|
|
3362 This means that the command normally has no
|
|
3363 keyboard equivalent.
|
|
3364 :help HELP HELP is the extra help string (not currently used).
|
|
3365 :button (TYPE . SELECTED)
|
|
3366 TYPE is :toggle or :radio.
|
|
3367 SELECTED is a form, to be evaluated, and its
|
|
3368 value says whether this button is currently selected.
|
|
3369
|
|
3370 Buttons are at the moment only simulated by prefixes in the menu.
|
|
3371 Eventually ordinary X-buttons may be supported.
|
|
3372
|
|
3373 (menu-item ITEM-NAME) defines unselectable item.
|
|
3374
|
|
3375 ** New event types
|
|
3376
|
|
3377 *** The new event type `mouse-wheel' is generated by a wheel on a
|
|
3378 mouse (such as the MS Intellimouse). The event contains a delta that
|
|
3379 corresponds to the amount and direction that the wheel is rotated,
|
|
3380 which is typically used to implement a scroll or zoom. The format is:
|
|
3381
|
|
3382 (mouse-wheel POSITION DELTA)
|
|
3383
|
|
3384 where POSITION is a list describing the position of the event in the
|
|
3385 same format as a mouse-click event, and DELTA is a signed number
|
|
3386 indicating the number of increments by which the wheel was rotated. A
|
|
3387 negative DELTA indicates that the wheel was rotated backwards, towards
|
|
3388 the user, and a positive DELTA indicates that the wheel was rotated
|
|
3389 forward, away from the user.
|
|
3390
|
|
3391 As of now, this event type is generated only on MS Windows.
|
|
3392
|
|
3393 *** The new event type `drag-n-drop' is generated when a group of
|
|
3394 files is selected in an application outside of Emacs, and then dragged
|
|
3395 and dropped onto an Emacs frame. The event contains a list of
|
|
3396 filenames that were dragged and dropped, which are then typically
|
|
3397 loaded into Emacs. The format is:
|
|
3398
|
|
3399 (drag-n-drop POSITION FILES)
|
|
3400
|
|
3401 where POSITION is a list describing the position of the event in the
|
|
3402 same format as a mouse-click event, and FILES is the list of filenames
|
|
3403 that were dragged and dropped.
|
|
3404
|
|
3405 As of now, this event type is generated only on MS Windows.
|
|
3406
|
|
3407 ** Changes relating to multibyte characters.
|
|
3408
|
|
3409 *** The variable enable-multibyte-characters is now read-only;
|
|
3410 any attempt to set it directly signals an error. The only way
|
|
3411 to change this value in an existing buffer is with set-buffer-multibyte.
|
|
3412
|
|
3413 *** In a string constant, `\ ' now stands for "nothing at all". You
|
|
3414 can use it to terminate a hex escape which is followed by a character
|
|
3415 that could otherwise be read as part of the hex escape.
|
|
3416
|
|
3417 *** String indices are now measured in characters, as they were
|
|
3418 in Emacs 19 and before.
|
|
3419
|
|
3420 The function chars-in-string has been deleted.
|
|
3421 The function concat-chars has been renamed to `string'.
|
|
3422
|
|
3423 *** The function set-buffer-multibyte sets the flag in the current
|
|
3424 buffer that says whether the buffer uses multibyte representation or
|
|
3425 unibyte representation. If the argument is nil, it selects unibyte
|
|
3426 representation. Otherwise it selects multibyte representation.
|
|
3427
|
|
3428 This function does not change the contents of the buffer, viewed
|
|
3429 as a sequence of bytes. However, it does change the contents
|
|
3430 viewed as characters; a sequence of two bytes which is treated as
|
|
3431 one character when the buffer uses multibyte representation
|
|
3432 will count as two characters using unibyte representation.
|
|
3433
|
|
3434 This function sets enable-multibyte-characters to record which
|
|
3435 representation is in use. It also adjusts various data in the buffer
|
|
3436 (including its markers, overlays and text properties) so that they are
|
|
3437 consistent with the new representation.
|
|
3438
|
|
3439 *** string-make-multibyte takes a string and converts it to multibyte
|
|
3440 representation. Most of the time, you don't need to care
|
|
3441 about the representation, because Emacs converts when necessary;
|
|
3442 however, it makes a difference when you compare strings.
|
|
3443
|
|
3444 The conversion of non-ASCII characters works by adding the value of
|
|
3445 nonascii-insert-offset to each character, or by translating them
|
|
3446 using the table nonascii-translation-table.
|
|
3447
|
|
3448 *** string-make-unibyte takes a string and converts it to unibyte
|
|
3449 representation. Most of the time, you don't need to care about the
|
|
3450 representation, but it makes a difference when you compare strings.
|
|
3451
|
|
3452 The conversion from multibyte to unibyte representation
|
|
3453 loses information; the only time Emacs performs it automatically
|
|
3454 is when inserting a multibyte string into a unibyte buffer.
|
|
3455
|
|
3456 *** string-as-multibyte takes a string, and returns another string
|
|
3457 which contains the same bytes, but treats them as multibyte.
|
|
3458
|
|
3459 *** string-as-unibyte takes a string, and returns another string
|
|
3460 which contains the same bytes, but treats them as unibyte.
|
|
3461
|
|
3462 *** The new function compare-strings lets you compare
|
|
3463 portions of two strings. Unibyte strings are converted to multibyte,
|
|
3464 so that a unibyte string can match a multibyte string.
|
|
3465 You can specify whether to ignore case or not.
|
|
3466
|
|
3467 *** assoc-ignore-case now uses compare-strings so that
|
|
3468 it can treat unibyte and multibyte strings as equal.
|
|
3469
|
|
3470 *** Regular expression operations and buffer string searches now
|
|
3471 convert the search pattern to multibyte or unibyte to accord with the
|
|
3472 buffer or string being searched.
|
|
3473
|
|
3474 One consequence is that you cannot always use \200-\377 inside of
|
|
3475 [...] to match all non-ASCII characters. This does still work when
|
|
3476 searching or matching a unibyte buffer or string, but not when
|
|
3477 searching or matching a multibyte string. Unfortunately, there is no
|
|
3478 obvious choice of syntax to use within [...] for that job. But, what
|
|
3479 you want is just to match all non-ASCII characters, the regular
|
|
3480 expression [^\0-\177] works for it.
|
|
3481
|
|
3482 *** Structure of coding system changed.
|
|
3483
|
|
3484 All coding systems (including aliases and subsidiaries) are named
|
|
3485 by symbols; the symbol's `coding-system' property is a vector
|
|
3486 which defines the coding system. Aliases share the same vector
|
|
3487 as the principal name, so that altering the contents of this
|
|
3488 vector affects the principal name and its aliases. You can define
|
|
3489 your own alias name of a coding system by the function
|
|
3490 define-coding-system-alias.
|
|
3491
|
|
3492 The coding system definition includes a property list of its own. Use
|
|
3493 the new functions `coding-system-get' and `coding-system-put' to
|
|
3494 access such coding system properties as post-read-conversion,
|
|
3495 pre-write-conversion, character-translation-table-for-decode,
|
|
3496 character-translation-table-for-encode, mime-charset, and
|
|
3497 safe-charsets. For instance, (coding-system-get 'iso-latin-1
|
|
3498 'mime-charset) gives the corresponding MIME-charset parameter
|
|
3499 `iso-8859-1'.
|
|
3500
|
|
3501 Among the coding system properties listed above, safe-charsets is new.
|
|
3502 The value of this property is a list of character sets which this
|
|
3503 coding system can correctly encode and decode. For instance:
|
|
3504 (coding-system-get 'iso-latin-1 'safe-charsets) => (ascii latin-iso8859-1)
|
|
3505
|
|
3506 Here, "correctly encode" means that the encoded character sets can
|
|
3507 also be handled safely by systems other than Emacs as far as they
|
|
3508 are capable of that coding system. Though, Emacs itself can encode
|
|
3509 the other character sets and read it back correctly.
|
|
3510
|
|
3511 *** The new function select-safe-coding-system can be used to find a
|
|
3512 proper coding system for encoding the specified region or string.
|
|
3513 This function requires a user interaction.
|
|
3514
|
|
3515 *** The new functions find-coding-systems-region and
|
|
3516 find-coding-systems-string are helper functions used by
|
|
3517 select-safe-coding-system. They return a list of all proper coding
|
|
3518 systems to encode a text in some region or string. If you don't want
|
|
3519 a user interaction, use one of these functions instead of
|
|
3520 select-safe-coding-system.
|
|
3521
|
|
3522 *** The explicit encoding and decoding functions, such as
|
|
3523 decode-coding-region and encode-coding-string, now set
|
|
3524 last-coding-system-used to reflect the actual way encoding or decoding
|
|
3525 was done.
|
|
3526
|
|
3527 *** The new function detect-coding-with-language-environment can be
|
|
3528 used to detect a coding system of text according to priorities of
|
|
3529 coding systems used by some specific language environment.
|
|
3530
|
|
3531 *** The functions detect-coding-region and detect-coding-string always
|
|
3532 return a list if the arg HIGHEST is nil. Thus, if only ASCII
|
|
3533 characters are found, they now return a list of single element
|
|
3534 `undecided' or its subsidiaries.
|
|
3535
|
|
3536 *** The new functions coding-system-change-eol-conversion and
|
|
3537 coding-system-change-text-conversion can be used to get a different
|
|
3538 coding system than what specified only in how end-of-line or text is
|
|
3539 converted.
|
|
3540
|
|
3541 *** The new function set-selection-coding-system can be used to set a
|
|
3542 coding system for communicating with other X clients.
|
|
3543
|
|
3544 *** The function `map-char-table' now passes as argument only valid
|
|
3545 character codes, plus generic characters that stand for entire
|
|
3546 character sets or entire subrows of a character set. In other words,
|
|
3547 each time `map-char-table' calls its FUNCTION argument, the key value
|
|
3548 either will be a valid individual character code, or will stand for a
|
|
3549 range of characters.
|
|
3550
|
|
3551 *** The new function `char-valid-p' can be used for checking whether a
|
|
3552 Lisp object is a valid character code or not.
|
|
3553
|
|
3554 *** The new function `charset-after' returns a charset of a character
|
|
3555 in the current buffer at position POS.
|
|
3556
|
|
3557 *** Input methods are now implemented using the variable
|
|
3558 input-method-function. If this is non-nil, its value should be a
|
|
3559 function; then, whenever Emacs reads an input event that is a printing
|
|
3560 character with no modifier bits, it calls that function, passing the
|
|
3561 event as an argument. Often this function will read more input, first
|
|
3562 binding input-method-function to nil.
|
|
3563
|
|
3564 The return value should be a list of the events resulting from input
|
|
3565 method processing. These events will be processed sequentially as
|
|
3566 input, before resorting to unread-command-events. Events returned by
|
|
3567 the input method function are not passed to the input method function,
|
|
3568 not even if they are printing characters with no modifier bits.
|
|
3569
|
|
3570 The input method function is not called when reading the second and
|
|
3571 subsequent events of a key sequence.
|
|
3572
|
|
3573 *** You can customize any language environment by using
|
|
3574 set-language-environment-hook and exit-language-environment-hook.
|
|
3575
|
|
3576 The hook `exit-language-environment-hook' should be used to undo
|
|
3577 customizations that you made with set-language-environment-hook. For
|
|
3578 instance, if you set up a special key binding for a specific language
|
|
3579 environment by set-language-environment-hook, you should set up
|
|
3580 exit-language-environment-hook to restore the normal key binding.
|
|
3581
|
|
3582 * Changes in Emacs 20.1
|
|
3583
|
|
3584 ** Emacs has a new facility for customization of its many user
|
|
3585 options. It is called M-x customize. With this facility you can look
|
|
3586 at the many user options in an organized way; they are grouped into a
|
|
3587 tree structure.
|
|
3588
|
|
3589 M-x customize also knows what sorts of values are legitimate for each
|
|
3590 user option and ensures that you don't use invalid values.
|
|
3591
|
|
3592 With M-x customize, you can set options either for the present Emacs
|
|
3593 session or permanently. (Permanent settings are stored automatically
|
|
3594 in your .emacs file.)
|
|
3595
|
|
3596 ** Scroll bars are now on the left side of the window.
|
|
3597 You can change this with M-x customize-option scroll-bar-mode.
|
|
3598
|
|
3599 ** The mode line no longer includes the string `Emacs'.
|
|
3600 This makes more space in the mode line for other information.
|
|
3601
|
|
3602 ** When you select a region with the mouse, it is highlighted
|
|
3603 immediately afterward. At that time, if you type the DELETE key, it
|
|
3604 kills the region.
|
|
3605
|
|
3606 The BACKSPACE key, and the ASCII character DEL, do not do this; they
|
|
3607 delete the character before point, as usual.
|
|
3608
|
|
3609 ** In an incremental search the whole current match is highlighted
|
|
3610 on terminals which support this. (You can disable this feature
|
|
3611 by setting search-highlight to nil.)
|
|
3612
|
|
3613 ** In the minibuffer, in some cases, you can now use M-n to
|
|
3614 insert the default value into the minibuffer as text. In effect,
|
|
3615 the default value (if the minibuffer routines know it) is tacked
|
|
3616 onto the history "in the future". (The more normal use of the
|
|
3617 history list is to use M-p to insert minibuffer input used in the
|
|
3618 past.)
|
|
3619
|
|
3620 ** In Text mode, now only blank lines separate paragraphs.
|
|
3621 This makes it possible to get the full benefit of Adaptive Fill mode
|
|
3622 in Text mode, and other modes derived from it (such as Mail mode).
|
|
3623 TAB in Text mode now runs the command indent-relative; this
|
|
3624 makes a practical difference only when you use indented paragraphs.
|
|
3625
|
|
3626 As a result, the old Indented Text mode is now identical to Text mode,
|
|
3627 and is an alias for it.
|
|
3628
|
|
3629 If you want spaces at the beginning of a line to start a paragraph,
|
|
3630 use the new mode, Paragraph Indent Text mode.
|
|
3631
|
|
3632 ** Scrolling changes
|
|
3633
|
|
3634 *** Scroll commands to scroll a whole screen now preserve the screen
|
|
3635 position of the cursor, if scroll-preserve-screen-position is non-nil.
|
|
3636
|
|
3637 In this mode, if you scroll several screens back and forth, finishing
|
|
3638 on the same screen where you started, the cursor goes back to the line
|
|
3639 where it started.
|
|
3640
|
|
3641 *** If you set scroll-conservatively to a small number, then when you
|
|
3642 move point a short distance off the screen, Emacs will scroll the
|
|
3643 screen just far enough to bring point back on screen, provided that
|
|
3644 does not exceed `scroll-conservatively' lines.
|
|
3645
|
|
3646 *** The new variable scroll-margin says how close point can come to the
|
|
3647 top or bottom of a window. It is a number of screen lines; if point
|
|
3648 comes within that many lines of the top or bottom of the window, Emacs
|
|
3649 recenters the window.
|
|
3650
|
|
3651 ** International character set support (MULE)
|
|
3652
|
|
3653 Emacs now supports a wide variety of international character sets,
|
|
3654 including European variants of the Latin alphabet, as well as Chinese,
|
|
3655 Devanagari (Hindi and Marathi), Ethiopian, Greek, IPA, Japanese,
|
|
3656 Korean, Lao, Russian, Thai, Tibetan, and Vietnamese scripts. These
|
|
3657 features have been merged from the modified version of Emacs known as
|
|
3658 MULE (for "MULti-lingual Enhancement to GNU Emacs")
|
|
3659
|
|
3660 Users of these scripts have established many more-or-less standard
|
|
3661 coding systems for storing files. Emacs uses a single multibyte
|
|
3662 character encoding within Emacs buffers; it can translate from a wide
|
|
3663 variety of coding systems when reading a file and can translate back
|
|
3664 into any of these coding systems when saving a file.
|
|
3665
|
|
3666 Keyboards, even in the countries where these character sets are used,
|
|
3667 generally don't have keys for all the characters in them. So Emacs
|
|
3668 supports various "input methods", typically one for each script or
|
|
3669 language, to make it possible to type them.
|
|
3670
|
|
3671 The Emacs internal multibyte encoding represents a non-ASCII
|
|
3672 character as a sequence of bytes in the range 0200 through 0377.
|
|
3673
|
|
3674 The new prefix key C-x RET is used for commands that pertain
|
|
3675 to multibyte characters, coding systems, and input methods.
|
|
3676
|
|
3677 You can disable multibyte character support as follows:
|
|
3678
|
|
3679 (setq-default enable-multibyte-characters nil)
|
|
3680
|
|
3681 Calling the function standard-display-european turns off multibyte
|
|
3682 characters, unless you specify a non-nil value for the second
|
|
3683 argument, AUTO. This provides compatibility for people who are
|
|
3684 already using standard-display-european to continue using unibyte
|
|
3685 characters for their work until they want to change.
|
|
3686
|
|
3687 *** Input methods
|
|
3688
|
|
3689 An input method is a kind of character conversion which is designed
|
|
3690 specifically for interactive input. In Emacs, typically each language
|
|
3691 has its own input method (though sometimes several languages which use
|
|
3692 the same characters can share one input method). Some languages
|
|
3693 support several input methods.
|
|
3694
|
|
3695 The simplest kind of input method works by mapping ASCII letters into
|
|
3696 another alphabet. This is how the Greek and Russian input methods
|
|
3697 work.
|
|
3698
|
|
3699 A more powerful technique is composition: converting sequences of
|
|
3700 characters into one letter. Many European input methods use
|
|
3701 composition to produce a single non-ASCII letter from a sequence which
|
|
3702 consists of a letter followed by diacritics. For example, a' is one
|
|
3703 sequence of two characters that might be converted into a single
|
|
3704 letter.
|
|
3705
|
|
3706 The input methods for syllabic scripts typically use mapping followed
|
|
3707 by conversion. The input methods for Thai and Korean work this way.
|
|
3708 First, letters are mapped into symbols for particular sounds or tone
|
|
3709 marks; then, sequences of these which make up a whole syllable are
|
|
3710 mapped into one syllable sign--most often a "composite character".
|
|
3711
|
|
3712 None of these methods works very well for Chinese and Japanese, so
|
|
3713 they are handled specially. First you input a whole word using
|
|
3714 phonetic spelling; then, after the word is in the buffer, Emacs
|
|
3715 converts it into one or more characters using a large dictionary.
|
|
3716
|
|
3717 Since there is more than one way to represent a phonetically spelled
|
|
3718 word using Chinese characters, Emacs can only guess which one to use;
|
|
3719 typically these input methods give you a way to say "guess again" if
|
|
3720 the first guess is wrong.
|
|
3721
|
|
3722 *** The command C-x RET m (toggle-enable-multibyte-characters)
|
|
3723 turns multibyte character support on or off for the current buffer.
|
|
3724
|
|
3725 If multibyte character support is turned off in a buffer, then each
|
|
3726 byte is a single character, even codes 0200 through 0377--exactly as
|
|
3727 they did in Emacs 19.34. This includes the features for support for
|
|
3728 the European characters, ISO Latin-1 and ISO Latin-2.
|
|
3729
|
|
3730 However, there is no need to turn off multibyte character support to
|
|
3731 use ISO Latin-1 or ISO Latin-2; the Emacs multibyte character set
|
|
3732 includes all the characters in these character sets, and Emacs can
|
|
3733 translate automatically to and from either one.
|
|
3734
|
|
3735 *** Visiting a file in unibyte mode.
|
|
3736
|
|
3737 Turning off multibyte character support in the buffer after visiting a
|
|
3738 file with multibyte code conversion will display the multibyte
|
|
3739 sequences already in the buffer, byte by byte. This is probably not
|
|
3740 what you want.
|
|
3741
|
|
3742 If you want to edit a file of unibyte characters (Latin-1, for
|
|
3743 example), you can do it by specifying `no-conversion' as the coding
|
|
3744 system when reading the file. This coding system also turns off
|
|
3745 multibyte characters in that buffer.
|
|
3746
|
|
3747 If you turn off multibyte character support entirely, this turns off
|
|
3748 character conversion as well.
|
|
3749
|
|
3750 *** Displaying international characters on X Windows.
|
|
3751
|
|
3752 A font for X typically displays just one alphabet or script.
|
|
3753 Therefore, displaying the entire range of characters Emacs supports
|
|
3754 requires using many fonts.
|
|
3755
|
|
3756 Therefore, Emacs now supports "fontsets". Each fontset is a
|
|
3757 collection of fonts, each assigned to a range of character codes.
|
|
3758
|
|
3759 A fontset has a name, like a font. Individual fonts are defined by
|
|
3760 the X server; fontsets are defined within Emacs itself. But once you
|
|
3761 have defined a fontset, you can use it in a face or a frame just as
|
|
3762 you would use a font.
|
|
3763
|
|
3764 If a fontset specifies no font for a certain character, or if it
|
|
3765 specifies a font that does not exist on your system, then it cannot
|
|
3766 display that character. It will display an empty box instead.
|
|
3767
|
|
3768 The fontset height and width are determined by the ASCII characters
|
|
3769 (that is, by the font in the fontset which is used for ASCII
|
|
3770 characters). If another font in the fontset has a different height,
|
|
3771 or the wrong width, then characters assigned to that font are clipped,
|
|
3772 and displayed within a box if highlight-wrong-size-font is non-nil.
|
|
3773
|
|
3774 *** Defining fontsets.
|
|
3775
|
|
3776 Emacs does not use any fontset by default. Its default font is still
|
|
3777 chosen as in previous versions. You can tell Emacs to use a fontset
|
|
3778 with the `-fn' option or the `Font' X resource.
|
|
3779
|
|
3780 Emacs creates a standard fontset automatically according to the value
|
|
3781 of standard-fontset-spec. This fontset's short name is
|
|
3782 `fontset-standard'. Bold, italic, and bold-italic variants of the
|
|
3783 standard fontset are created automatically.
|
|
3784
|
|
3785 If you specify a default ASCII font with the `Font' resource or `-fn'
|
|
3786 argument, a fontset is generated from it. This works by replacing the
|
|
3787 FOUNDARY, FAMILY, ADD_STYLE, and AVERAGE_WIDTH fields of the font name
|
|
3788 with `*' then using this to specify a fontset. This fontset's short
|
|
3789 name is `fontset-startup'.
|
|
3790
|
|
3791 Emacs checks resources of the form Fontset-N where N is 0, 1, 2...
|
|
3792 The resource value should have this form:
|
|
3793 FONTSET-NAME, [CHARSET-NAME:FONT-NAME]...
|
|
3794 FONTSET-NAME should have the form of a standard X font name, except:
|
|
3795 * most fields should be just the wild card "*".
|
|
3796 * the CHARSET_REGISTRY field should be "fontset"
|
|
3797 * the CHARSET_ENCODING field can be any nickname of the fontset.
|
|
3798 The construct CHARSET-NAME:FONT-NAME can be repeated any number
|
|
3799 of times; each time specifies the font for one character set.
|
|
3800 CHARSET-NAME should be the name name of a character set, and
|
|
3801 FONT-NAME should specify an actual font to use for that character set.
|
|
3802
|
|
3803 Each of these fontsets has an alias which is made from the
|
|
3804 last two font name fields, CHARSET_REGISTRY and CHARSET_ENCODING.
|
|
3805 You can refer to the fontset by that alias or by its full name.
|
|
3806
|
|
3807 For any character sets that you don't mention, Emacs tries to choose a
|
|
3808 font by substituting into FONTSET-NAME. For instance, with the
|
|
3809 following resource,
|
|
3810 Emacs*Fontset-0: -*-fixed-medium-r-normal-*-24-*-*-*-*-*-fontset-24
|
|
3811 the font for ASCII is generated as below:
|
|
3812 -*-fixed-medium-r-normal-*-24-*-ISO8859-1
|
|
3813 Here is the substitution rule:
|
|
3814 Change CHARSET_REGISTRY and CHARSET_ENCODING to that of the charset
|
|
3815 defined in the variable x-charset-registries. For instance, ASCII has
|
|
3816 the entry (ascii . "ISO8859-1") in this variable. Then, reduce
|
|
3817 sequences of wild cards -*-...-*- with a single wildcard -*-.
|
|
3818 (This is to prevent use of auto-scaled fonts.)
|
|
3819
|
|
3820 The function which processes the fontset resource value to create the
|
|
3821 fontset is called create-fontset-from-fontset-spec. You can also call
|
|
3822 that function explicitly to create a fontset.
|
|
3823
|
|
3824 With the X resource Emacs.Font, you can specify a fontset name just
|
|
3825 like an actual font name. But be careful not to specify a fontset
|
|
3826 name in a wildcard resource like Emacs*Font--that tries to specify the
|
|
3827 fontset for other purposes including menus, and they cannot handle
|
|
3828 fontsets.
|
|
3829
|
|
3830 *** The command M-x set-language-environment sets certain global Emacs
|
|
3831 defaults for a particular choice of language.
|
|
3832
|
|
3833 Selecting a language environment typically specifies a default input
|
|
3834 method and which coding systems to recognize automatically when
|
|
3835 visiting files. However, it does not try to reread files you have
|
|
3836 already visited; the text in those buffers is not affected. The
|
|
3837 language environment may also specify a default choice of coding
|
|
3838 system for new files that you create.
|
|
3839
|
|
3840 It makes no difference which buffer is current when you use
|
|
3841 set-language-environment, because these defaults apply globally to the
|
|
3842 whole Emacs session.
|
|
3843
|
|
3844 For example, M-x set-language-environment RET Latin-1 RET
|
|
3845 chooses the Latin-1 character set. In the .emacs file, you can do this
|
|
3846 with (set-language-environment "Latin-1").
|
|
3847
|
|
3848 *** The command C-x RET f (set-buffer-file-coding-system)
|
|
3849 specifies the file coding system for the current buffer. This
|
|
3850 specifies what sort of character code translation to do when saving
|
|
3851 the file. As an argument, you must specify the name of one of the
|
|
3852 coding systems that Emacs supports.
|
|
3853
|
|
3854 *** The command C-x RET c (universal-coding-system-argument)
|
|
3855 lets you specify a coding system when you read or write a file.
|
|
3856 This command uses the minibuffer to read a coding system name.
|
|
3857 After you exit the minibuffer, the specified coding system
|
|
3858 is used for *the immediately following command*.
|
|
3859
|
|
3860 So if the immediately following command is a command to read or
|
|
3861 write a file, it uses the specified coding system for that file.
|
|
3862
|
|
3863 If the immediately following command does not use the coding system,
|
|
3864 then C-x RET c ultimately has no effect.
|
|
3865
|
|
3866 For example, C-x RET c iso-8859-1 RET C-x C-f temp RET
|
|
3867 visits the file `temp' treating it as ISO Latin-1.
|
|
3868
|
|
3869 *** You can specify the coding system for a file using the -*-
|
|
3870 construct. Include `coding: CODINGSYSTEM;' inside the -*-...-*-
|
|
3871 to specify use of coding system CODINGSYSTEM. You can also
|
|
3872 specify the coding system in a local variable list at the end
|
|
3873 of the file.
|
|
3874
|
|
3875 *** The command C-x RET t (set-terminal-coding-system) specifies
|
|
3876 the coding system for terminal output. If you specify a character
|
|
3877 code for terminal output, all characters output to the terminal are
|
|
3878 translated into that character code.
|
|
3879
|
|
3880 This feature is useful for certain character-only terminals built in
|
|
3881 various countries to support the languages of those countries.
|
|
3882
|
|
3883 By default, output to the terminal is not translated at all.
|
|
3884
|
|
3885 *** The command C-x RET k (set-keyboard-coding-system) specifies
|
|
3886 the coding system for keyboard input.
|
|
3887
|
|
3888 Character code translation of keyboard input is useful for terminals
|
|
3889 with keys that send non-ASCII graphic characters--for example,
|
|
3890 some terminals designed for ISO Latin-1 or subsets of it.
|
|
3891
|
|
3892 By default, keyboard input is not translated at all.
|
|
3893
|
|
3894 Character code translation of keyboard input is similar to using an
|
|
3895 input method, in that both define sequences of keyboard input that
|
|
3896 translate into single characters. However, input methods are designed
|
|
3897 to be convenient for interactive use, while the code translations are
|
|
3898 designed to work with terminals.
|
|
3899
|
|
3900 *** The command C-x RET p (set-buffer-process-coding-system)
|
|
3901 specifies the coding system for input and output to a subprocess.
|
|
3902 This command applies to the current buffer; normally, each subprocess
|
|
3903 has its own buffer, and thus you can use this command to specify
|
|
3904 translation to and from a particular subprocess by giving the command
|
|
3905 in the corresponding buffer.
|
|
3906
|
|
3907 By default, process input and output are not translated at all.
|
|
3908
|
|
3909 *** The variable file-name-coding-system specifies the coding system
|
|
3910 to use for encoding file names before operating on them.
|
|
3911 It is also used for decoding file names obtained from the system.
|
|
3912
|
|
3913 *** The command C-\ (toggle-input-method) activates or deactivates
|
|
3914 an input method. If no input method has been selected before, the
|
|
3915 command prompts for you to specify the language and input method you
|
|
3916 want to use.
|
|
3917
|
|
3918 C-u C-\ (select-input-method) lets you switch to a different input
|
|
3919 method. C-h C-\ (or C-h I) describes the current input method.
|
|
3920
|
|
3921 *** Some input methods remap the keyboard to emulate various keyboard
|
|
3922 layouts commonly used for particular scripts. How to do this
|
|
3923 remapping properly depends on your actual keyboard layout. To specify
|
|
3924 which layout your keyboard has, use M-x quail-set-keyboard-layout.
|
|
3925
|
|
3926 *** The command C-h C (describe-coding-system) displays
|
|
3927 the coding systems currently selected for various purposes, plus
|
|
3928 related information.
|
|
3929
|
|
3930 *** The command C-h h (view-hello-file) displays a file called
|
|
3931 HELLO, which has examples of text in many languages, using various
|
|
3932 scripts.
|
|
3933
|
|
3934 *** The command C-h L (describe-language-support) displays
|
|
3935 information about the support for a particular language.
|
|
3936 You specify the language as an argument.
|
|
3937
|
|
3938 *** The mode line now contains a letter or character that identifies
|
|
3939 the coding system used in the visited file. It normally follows the
|
|
3940 first dash.
|
|
3941
|
|
3942 A dash indicates the default state of affairs: no code conversion
|
|
3943 (except CRLF => newline if appropriate). `=' means no conversion
|
|
3944 whatsoever. The ISO 8859 coding systems are represented by digits
|
|
3945 1 through 9. Other coding systems are represented by letters:
|
|
3946
|
|
3947 A alternativnyj (Russian)
|
|
3948 B big5 (Chinese)
|
|
3949 C cn-gb-2312 (Chinese)
|
|
3950 C iso-2022-cn (Chinese)
|
|
3951 D in-is13194-devanagari (Indian languages)
|
|
3952 E euc-japan (Japanese)
|
|
3953 I iso-2022-cjk or iso-2022-ss2 (Chinese, Japanese, Korean)
|
|
3954 J junet (iso-2022-7) or old-jis (iso-2022-jp-1978-irv) (Japanese)
|
|
3955 K euc-korea (Korean)
|
|
3956 R koi8 (Russian)
|
|
3957 Q tibetan
|
|
3958 S shift_jis (Japanese)
|
|
3959 T lao
|
|
3960 T tis620 (Thai)
|
|
3961 V viscii or vscii (Vietnamese)
|
|
3962 i iso-2022-lock (Chinese, Japanese, Korean)
|
|
3963 k iso-2022-kr (Korean)
|
|
3964 v viqr (Vietnamese)
|
|
3965 z hz (Chinese)
|
|
3966
|
|
3967 When you are using a character-only terminal (not a window system),
|
|
3968 two additional characters appear in between the dash and the file
|
|
3969 coding system. These two characters describe the coding system for
|
|
3970 keyboard input, and the coding system for terminal output.
|
|
3971
|
|
3972 *** The new variable rmail-file-coding-system specifies the code
|
|
3973 conversion to use for RMAIL files. The default value is nil.
|
|
3974
|
|
3975 When you read mail with Rmail, each message is decoded automatically
|
|
3976 into Emacs' internal format. This has nothing to do with
|
|
3977 rmail-file-coding-system. That variable controls reading and writing
|
|
3978 Rmail files themselves.
|
|
3979
|
|
3980 *** The new variable sendmail-coding-system specifies the code
|
|
3981 conversion for outgoing mail. The default value is nil.
|
|
3982
|
|
3983 Actually, there are three different ways of specifying the coding system
|
|
3984 for sending mail:
|
|
3985
|
|
3986 - If you use C-x RET f in the mail buffer, that takes priority.
|
|
3987 - Otherwise, if you set sendmail-coding-system non-nil, that specifies it.
|
|
3988 - Otherwise, the default coding system for new files is used,
|
|
3989 if that is non-nil. That comes from your language environment.
|
|
3990 - Otherwise, Latin-1 is used.
|
|
3991
|
|
3992 *** The command C-h t (help-with-tutorial) accepts a prefix argument
|
|
3993 to specify the language for the tutorial file. Currently, English,
|
|
3994 Japanese, Korean and Thai are supported. We welcome additional
|
|
3995 translations.
|
|
3996
|
|
3997 ** An easy new way to visit a file with no code or format conversion
|
|
3998 of any kind: Use M-x find-file-literally. There is also a command
|
|
3999 insert-file-literally which inserts a file into the current buffer
|
|
4000 without any conversion.
|
|
4001
|
|
4002 ** C-q's handling of octal character codes is changed.
|
|
4003 You can now specify any number of octal digits.
|
|
4004 RET terminates the digits and is discarded;
|
|
4005 any other non-digit terminates the digits and is then used as input.
|
|
4006
|
|
4007 ** There are new commands for looking up Info documentation for
|
|
4008 functions, variables and file names used in your programs.
|
|
4009
|
|
4010 Type M-x info-lookup-symbol to look up a symbol in the buffer at point.
|
|
4011 Type M-x info-lookup-file to look up a file in the buffer at point.
|
|
4012
|
|
4013 Precisely which Info files are used to look it up depends on the major
|
|
4014 mode. For example, in C mode, the GNU libc manual is used.
|
|
4015
|
|
4016 ** M-TAB in most programming language modes now runs the command
|
|
4017 complete-symbol. This command performs completion on the symbol name
|
|
4018 in the buffer before point.
|
|
4019
|
|
4020 With a numeric argument, it performs completion based on the set of
|
|
4021 symbols documented in the Info files for the programming language that
|
|
4022 you are using.
|
|
4023
|
|
4024 With no argument, it does completion based on the current tags tables,
|
|
4025 just like the old binding of M-TAB (complete-tag).
|
|
4026
|
|
4027 ** File locking works with NFS now.
|
|
4028
|
|
4029 The lock file for FILENAME is now a symbolic link named .#FILENAME,
|
|
4030 in the same directory as FILENAME.
|
|
4031
|
|
4032 This means that collision detection between two different machines now
|
|
4033 works reasonably well; it also means that no file server or directory
|
|
4034 can become a bottleneck.
|
|
4035
|
|
4036 The new method does have drawbacks. It means that collision detection
|
|
4037 does not operate when you edit a file in a directory where you cannot
|
|
4038 create new files. Collision detection also doesn't operate when the
|
|
4039 file server does not support symbolic links. But these conditions are
|
|
4040 rare, and the ability to have collision detection while using NFS is
|
|
4041 so useful that the change is worth while.
|
|
4042
|
|
4043 When Emacs or a system crashes, this may leave behind lock files which
|
|
4044 are stale. So you may occasionally get warnings about spurious
|
|
4045 collisions. When you determine that the collision is spurious, just
|
|
4046 tell Emacs to go ahead anyway.
|
|
4047
|
|
4048 ** If you wish to use Show Paren mode to display matching parentheses,
|
|
4049 it is no longer sufficient to load paren.el. Instead you must call
|
|
4050 show-paren-mode.
|
|
4051
|
|
4052 ** If you wish to use Delete Selection mode to replace a highlighted
|
|
4053 selection when you insert new text, it is no longer sufficient to load
|
|
4054 delsel.el. Instead you must call the function delete-selection-mode.
|
|
4055
|
|
4056 ** If you wish to use Partial Completion mode to complete partial words
|
|
4057 within symbols or filenames, it is no longer sufficient to load
|
|
4058 complete.el. Instead you must call the function partial-completion-mode.
|
|
4059
|
|
4060 ** If you wish to use uniquify to rename buffers for you,
|
|
4061 it is no longer sufficient to load uniquify.el. You must also
|
|
4062 set uniquify-buffer-name-style to one of the non-nil legitimate values.
|
|
4063
|
|
4064 ** Changes in View mode.
|
|
4065
|
|
4066 *** Several new commands are available in View mode.
|
|
4067 Do H in view mode for a list of commands.
|
|
4068
|
|
4069 *** There are two new commands for entering View mode:
|
|
4070 view-file-other-frame and view-buffer-other-frame.
|
|
4071
|
|
4072 *** Exiting View mode does a better job of restoring windows to their
|
|
4073 previous state.
|
|
4074
|
|
4075 *** New customization variable view-scroll-auto-exit. If non-nil,
|
|
4076 scrolling past end of buffer makes view mode exit.
|
|
4077
|
|
4078 *** New customization variable view-exits-all-viewing-windows. If
|
|
4079 non-nil, view-mode will at exit restore all windows viewing buffer,
|
|
4080 not just the selected window.
|
|
4081
|
|
4082 *** New customization variable view-read-only. If non-nil, visiting a
|
|
4083 read-only file automatically enters View mode, and toggle-read-only
|
|
4084 turns View mode on or off.
|
|
4085
|
|
4086 *** New customization variable view-remove-frame-by-deleting controls
|
|
4087 how to remove a not needed frame at view mode exit. If non-nil,
|
|
4088 delete the frame, if nil make an icon of it.
|
|
4089
|
|
4090 ** C-x v l, the command to print a file's version control log,
|
|
4091 now positions point at the entry for the file's current branch version.
|
|
4092
|
|
4093 ** C-x v =, the command to compare a file with the last checked-in version,
|
|
4094 has a new feature. If the file is currently not locked, so that it is
|
|
4095 presumably identical to the last checked-in version, the command now asks
|
|
4096 which version to compare with.
|
|
4097
|
|
4098 ** When using hideshow.el, incremental search can temporarily show hidden
|
|
4099 blocks if a match is inside the block.
|
|
4100
|
|
4101 The block is hidden again if the search is continued and the next match
|
|
4102 is outside the block. By customizing the variable
|
|
4103 isearch-hide-immediately you can choose to hide all the temporarily
|
|
4104 shown blocks only when exiting from incremental search.
|
|
4105
|
|
4106 By customizing the variable hs-isearch-open you can choose what kind
|
|
4107 of blocks to temporarily show during isearch: comment blocks, code
|
|
4108 blocks, all of them or none.
|
|
4109
|
|
4110 ** The new command C-x 4 0 (kill-buffer-and-window) kills the
|
|
4111 current buffer and deletes the selected window. It asks for
|
|
4112 confirmation first.
|
|
4113
|
|
4114 ** C-x C-w, which saves the buffer into a specified file name,
|
|
4115 now changes the major mode according to that file name.
|
|
4116 However, the mode will not be changed if
|
|
4117 (1) a local variables list or the `-*-' line specifies a major mode, or
|
|
4118 (2) the current major mode is a "special" mode,
|
|
4119 not suitable for ordinary files, or
|
|
4120 (3) the new file name does not particularly specify any mode.
|
|
4121
|
|
4122 This applies to M-x set-visited-file-name as well.
|
|
4123
|
|
4124 However, if you set change-major-mode-with-file-name to nil, then
|
|
4125 these commands do not change the major mode.
|
|
4126
|
|
4127 ** M-x occur changes.
|
|
4128
|
|
4129 *** If the argument to M-x occur contains upper case letters,
|
|
4130 it performs a case-sensitive search.
|
|
4131
|
|
4132 *** In the *Occur* buffer made by M-x occur,
|
|
4133 if you type g or M-x revert-buffer, this repeats the search
|
|
4134 using the same regular expression and the same buffer as before.
|
|
4135
|
|
4136 ** In Transient Mark mode, the region in any one buffer is highlighted
|
|
4137 in just one window at a time. At first, it is highlighted in the
|
|
4138 window where you set the mark. The buffer's highlighting remains in
|
|
4139 that window unless you select to another window which shows the same
|
|
4140 buffer--then the highlighting moves to that window.
|
|
4141
|
|
4142 ** The feature to suggest key bindings when you use M-x now operates
|
|
4143 after the command finishes. The message suggesting key bindings
|
|
4144 appears temporarily in the echo area. The previous echo area contents
|
|
4145 come back after a few seconds, in case they contain useful information.
|
|
4146
|
|
4147 ** Each frame now independently records the order for recently
|
|
4148 selected buffers, so that the default for C-x b is now based on the
|
|
4149 buffers recently selected in the selected frame.
|
|
4150
|
|
4151 ** Outline mode changes.
|
|
4152
|
|
4153 *** Outline mode now uses overlays (this is the former noutline.el).
|
|
4154
|
|
4155 *** Incremental searches skip over invisible text in Outline mode.
|
|
4156
|
|
4157 ** When a minibuffer window is active but not the selected window, if
|
|
4158 you try to use the minibuffer, you used to get a nested minibuffer.
|
|
4159 Now, this not only gives an error, it also cancels the minibuffer that
|
|
4160 was already active.
|
|
4161
|
|
4162 The motive for this change is so that beginning users do not
|
|
4163 unknowingly move away from minibuffers, leaving them active, and then
|
|
4164 get confused by it.
|
|
4165
|
|
4166 If you want to be able to have recursive minibuffers, you must
|
|
4167 set enable-recursive-minibuffers to non-nil.
|
|
4168
|
|
4169 ** Changes in dynamic abbrevs.
|
|
4170
|
|
4171 *** Expanding dynamic abbrevs with M-/ is now smarter about case
|
|
4172 conversion. If the expansion has mixed case not counting the first
|
|
4173 character, and the abbreviation matches the beginning of the expansion
|
|
4174 including case, then the expansion is copied verbatim.
|
|
4175
|
|
4176 The expansion is also copied verbatim if the abbreviation itself has
|
|
4177 mixed case. And using SPC M-/ to copy an additional word always
|
|
4178 copies it verbatim except when the previous copied word is all caps.
|
|
4179
|
|
4180 *** The values of `dabbrev-case-replace' and `dabbrev-case-fold-search'
|
|
4181 are no longer Lisp expressions. They have simply three possible
|
|
4182 values.
|
|
4183
|
|
4184 `dabbrev-case-replace' has these three values: nil (don't preserve
|
|
4185 case), t (do), or `case-replace' (do like M-x query-replace).
|
|
4186 `dabbrev-case-fold-search' has these three values: nil (don't ignore
|
|
4187 case), t (do), or `case-fold-search' (do like search).
|
|
4188
|
|
4189 ** Minibuffer history lists are truncated automatically now to a
|
|
4190 certain length. The variable history-length specifies how long they
|
|
4191 can be. The default value is 30.
|
|
4192
|
|
4193 ** Changes in Mail mode.
|
|
4194
|
|
4195 *** The key C-x m no longer runs the `mail' command directly.
|
|
4196 Instead, it runs the command `compose-mail', which invokes the mail
|
|
4197 composition mechanism you have selected with the variable
|
|
4198 `mail-user-agent'. The default choice of user agent is
|
|
4199 `sendmail-user-agent', which gives behavior compatible with the old
|
|
4200 behavior.
|
|
4201
|
|
4202 C-x 4 m now runs compose-mail-other-window, and C-x 5 m runs
|
|
4203 compose-mail-other-frame.
|
|
4204
|
|
4205 *** While composing a reply to a mail message, from Rmail, you can use
|
|
4206 the command C-c C-r to cite just the region from the message you are
|
|
4207 replying to. This copies the text which is the selected region in the
|
|
4208 buffer that shows the original message.
|
|
4209
|
|
4210 *** The command C-c C-i inserts a file at the end of the message,
|
|
4211 with separator lines around the contents.
|
|
4212
|
|
4213 *** The command M-x expand-mail-aliases expands all mail aliases
|
|
4214 in suitable mail headers. Emacs automatically extracts mail alias
|
|
4215 definitions from your mail alias file (e.g., ~/.mailrc). You do not
|
|
4216 need to expand mail aliases yourself before sending mail.
|
|
4217
|
|
4218 *** New features in the mail-complete command.
|
|
4219
|
|
4220 **** The mail-complete command now inserts the user's full name,
|
|
4221 for local users or if that is known. The variable mail-complete-style
|
|
4222 controls the style to use, and whether to do this at all.
|
|
4223 Its values are like those of mail-from-style.
|
|
4224
|
|
4225 **** The variable mail-passwd-command lets you specify a shell command
|
|
4226 to run to fetch a set of password-entries that add to the ones in
|
|
4227 /etc/passwd.
|
|
4228
|
|
4229 **** The variable mail-passwd-file now specifies a list of files to read
|
|
4230 to get the list of user ids. By default, one file is used:
|
|
4231 /etc/passwd.
|
|
4232
|
|
4233 ** You can "quote" a file name to inhibit special significance of
|
|
4234 special syntax, by adding `/:' to the beginning. Thus, if you have a
|
|
4235 directory named `/foo:', you can prevent it from being treated as a
|
|
4236 reference to a remote host named `foo' by writing it as `/:/foo:'.
|
|
4237
|
|
4238 Emacs uses this new construct automatically when necessary, such as
|
|
4239 when you start it with a working directory whose name might otherwise
|
|
4240 be taken to be magic.
|
|
4241
|
|
4242 ** There is a new command M-x grep-find which uses find to select
|
|
4243 files to search through, and grep to scan them. The output is
|
|
4244 available in a Compile mode buffer, as with M-x grep.
|
|
4245
|
|
4246 M-x grep now uses the -e option if the grep program supports that.
|
|
4247 (-e prevents problems if the search pattern starts with a dash.)
|
|
4248
|
|
4249 ** In Dired, the & command now flags for deletion the files whose names
|
|
4250 suggest they are probably not needed in the long run.
|
|
4251
|
|
4252 In Dired, * is now a prefix key for mark-related commands.
|
|
4253
|
|
4254 new key dired.el binding old key
|
|
4255 ------- ---------------- -------
|
|
4256 * c dired-change-marks c
|
|
4257 * m dired-mark m
|
|
4258 * * dired-mark-executables * (binding deleted)
|
|
4259 * / dired-mark-directories / (binding deleted)
|
|
4260 * @ dired-mark-symlinks @ (binding deleted)
|
|
4261 * u dired-unmark u
|
|
4262 * DEL dired-unmark-backward DEL
|
|
4263 * ? dired-unmark-all-files M-C-?
|
|
4264 * ! dired-unmark-all-marks
|
|
4265 * % dired-mark-files-regexp % m
|
|
4266 * C-n dired-next-marked-file M-}
|
|
4267 * C-p dired-prev-marked-file M-{
|
|
4268
|
|
4269 ** Rmail changes.
|
|
4270
|
|
4271 *** When Rmail cannot convert your incoming mail into Babyl format, it
|
|
4272 saves the new mail in the file RMAILOSE.n, where n is an integer
|
|
4273 chosen to make a unique name. This way, Rmail will not keep crashing
|
|
4274 each time you run it.
|
|
4275
|
|
4276 *** In Rmail, the variable rmail-summary-line-count-flag now controls
|
|
4277 whether to include the line count in the summary. Non-nil means yes.
|
|
4278
|
|
4279 *** In Rmail summary buffers, d and C-d (the commands to delete
|
|
4280 messages) now take repeat counts as arguments. A negative argument
|
|
4281 means to move in the opposite direction.
|
|
4282
|
|
4283 *** In Rmail, the t command now takes an optional argument which lets
|
|
4284 you specify whether to show the message headers in full or pruned.
|
|
4285
|
|
4286 *** In Rmail, the new command w (rmail-output-body-to-file) writes
|
|
4287 just the body of the current message into a file, without the headers.
|
|
4288 It takes the file name from the message subject, by default, but you
|
|
4289 can edit that file name in the minibuffer before it is actually used
|
|
4290 for output.
|
|
4291
|
|
4292 ** Gnus changes.
|
|
4293
|
|
4294 *** nntp.el has been totally rewritten in an asynchronous fashion.
|
|
4295
|
|
4296 *** Article prefetching functionality has been moved up into
|
|
4297 Gnus.
|
|
4298
|
|
4299 *** Scoring can now be performed with logical operators like
|
|
4300 `and', `or', `not', and parent redirection.
|
|
4301
|
|
4302 *** Article washing status can be displayed in the
|
|
4303 article mode line.
|
|
4304
|
|
4305 *** gnus.el has been split into many smaller files.
|
|
4306
|
|
4307 *** Suppression of duplicate articles based on Message-ID.
|
|
4308
|
|
4309 (setq gnus-suppress-duplicates t)
|
|
4310
|
|
4311 *** New variables for specifying what score and adapt files
|
|
4312 are to be considered home score and adapt files. See
|
|
4313 `gnus-home-score-file' and `gnus-home-adapt-files'.
|
|
4314
|
|
4315 *** Groups can inherit group parameters from parent topics.
|
|
4316
|
|
4317 *** Article editing has been revamped and is now usable.
|
|
4318
|
|
4319 *** Signatures can be recognized in more intelligent fashions.
|
|
4320 See `gnus-signature-separator' and `gnus-signature-limit'.
|
|
4321
|
|
4322 *** Summary pick mode has been made to look more nn-like.
|
|
4323 Line numbers are displayed and the `.' command can be
|
|
4324 used to pick articles.
|
|
4325
|
|
4326 *** Commands for moving the .newsrc.eld from one server to
|
|
4327 another have been added.
|
|
4328
|
|
4329 `M-x gnus-change-server'
|
|
4330
|
|
4331 *** A way to specify that "uninteresting" fields be suppressed when
|
|
4332 generating lines in buffers.
|
|
4333
|
|
4334 *** Several commands in the group buffer can be undone with
|
|
4335 `M-C-_'.
|
|
4336
|
|
4337 *** Scoring can be done on words using the new score type `w'.
|
|
4338
|
|
4339 *** Adaptive scoring can be done on a Subject word-by-word basis:
|
|
4340
|
|
4341 (setq gnus-use-adaptive-scoring '(word))
|
|
4342
|
|
4343 *** Scores can be decayed.
|
|
4344
|
|
4345 (setq gnus-decay-scores t)
|
|
4346
|
|
4347 *** Scoring can be performed using a regexp on the Date header. The
|
|
4348 Date is normalized to compact ISO 8601 format first.
|
|
4349
|
|
4350 *** A new command has been added to remove all data on articles from
|
|
4351 the native server.
|
|
4352
|
|
4353 `M-x gnus-group-clear-data-on-native-groups'
|
|
4354
|
|
4355 *** A new command for reading collections of documents
|
|
4356 (nndoc with nnvirtual on top) has been added -- `M-C-d'.
|
|
4357
|
|
4358 *** Process mark sets can be pushed and popped.
|
|
4359
|
|
4360 *** A new mail-to-news backend makes it possible to post
|
|
4361 even when the NNTP server doesn't allow posting.
|
|
4362
|
|
4363 *** A new backend for reading searches from Web search engines
|
|
4364 (DejaNews, Alta Vista, InReference) has been added.
|
|
4365
|
|
4366 Use the `G w' command in the group buffer to create such
|
|
4367 a group.
|
|
4368
|
|
4369 *** Groups inside topics can now be sorted using the standard
|
|
4370 sorting functions, and each topic can be sorted independently.
|
|
4371
|
|
4372 See the commands under the `T S' submap.
|
|
4373
|
|
4374 *** Subsets of the groups can be sorted independently.
|
|
4375
|
|
4376 See the commands under the `G P' submap.
|
|
4377
|
|
4378 *** Cached articles can be pulled into the groups.
|
|
4379
|
|
4380 Use the `Y c' command.
|
|
4381
|
|
4382 *** Score files are now applied in a more reliable order.
|
|
4383
|
|
4384 *** Reports on where mail messages end up can be generated.
|
|
4385
|
|
4386 `M-x nnmail-split-history'
|
|
4387
|
|
4388 *** More hooks and functions have been added to remove junk
|
|
4389 from incoming mail before saving the mail.
|
|
4390
|
|
4391 See `nnmail-prepare-incoming-header-hook'.
|
|
4392
|
|
4393 *** The nnml mail backend now understands compressed article files.
|
|
4394
|
|
4395 *** To enable Gnus to read/post multi-lingual articles, you must execute
|
|
4396 the following code, for instance, in your .emacs.
|
|
4397
|
|
4398 (add-hook 'gnus-startup-hook 'gnus-mule-initialize)
|
|
4399
|
|
4400 Then, when you start Gnus, it will decode non-ASCII text automatically
|
|
4401 and show appropriate characters. (Note: if you are using gnus-mime
|
|
4402 from the SEMI package, formerly known as TM, you should NOT add this
|
|
4403 hook to gnus-startup-hook; gnus-mime has its own method of handling
|
|
4404 this issue.)
|
|
4405
|
|
4406 Since it is impossible to distinguish all coding systems
|
|
4407 automatically, you may need to specify a choice of coding system for a
|
|
4408 particular news group. This can be done by:
|
|
4409
|
|
4410 (gnus-mule-add-group NEWSGROUP 'CODING-SYSTEM)
|
|
4411
|
|
4412 Here NEWSGROUP should be a string which names a newsgroup or a tree
|
|
4413 of newsgroups. If NEWSGROUP is "XXX.YYY", all news groups under
|
|
4414 "XXX.YYY" (including "XXX.YYY.ZZZ") will use the specified coding
|
|
4415 system. CODING-SYSTEM specifies which coding system to use (for both
|
|
4416 for reading and posting).
|
|
4417
|
|
4418 CODING-SYSTEM can also be a cons cell of the form
|
|
4419 (READ-CODING-SYSTEM . POST-CODING-SYSTEM)
|
|
4420 Then READ-CODING-SYSTEM is used when you read messages from the
|
|
4421 newsgroups, while POST-CODING-SYSTEM is used when you post messages
|
|
4422 there.
|
|
4423
|
|
4424 Emacs knows the right coding systems for certain newsgroups by
|
|
4425 default. Here are some of these default settings:
|
|
4426
|
|
4427 (gnus-mule-add-group "fj" 'iso-2022-7)
|
|
4428 (gnus-mule-add-group "alt.chinese.text" 'hz-gb-2312)
|
|
4429 (gnus-mule-add-group "alt.hk" 'hz-gb-2312)
|
|
4430 (gnus-mule-add-group "alt.chinese.text.big5" 'cn-big5)
|
|
4431 (gnus-mule-add-group "soc.culture.vietnamese" '(nil . viqr))
|
|
4432
|
|
4433 When you reply by mail to an article, these settings are ignored;
|
|
4434 the mail is encoded according to sendmail-coding-system, as usual.
|
|
4435
|
|
4436 ** CC mode changes.
|
|
4437
|
|
4438 *** If you edit primarily one style of C (or C++, Objective-C, Java)
|
|
4439 code, you may want to make the CC Mode style variables have global
|
|
4440 values so that you can set them directly in your .emacs file. To do
|
|
4441 this, set c-style-variables-are-local-p to nil in your .emacs file.
|
|
4442 Note that this only takes effect if you do it *before* cc-mode.el is
|
|
4443 loaded.
|
|
4444
|
|
4445 If you typically edit more than one style of C (or C++, Objective-C,
|
|
4446 Java) code in a single Emacs session, you may want to make the CC Mode
|
|
4447 style variables have buffer local values. By default, all buffers
|
|
4448 share the same style variable settings; to make them buffer local, set
|
|
4449 c-style-variables-are-local-p to t in your .emacs file. Note that you
|
|
4450 must do this *before* CC Mode is loaded.
|
|
4451
|
|
4452 *** The new variable c-indentation-style holds the C style name
|
|
4453 of the current buffer.
|
|
4454
|
|
4455 *** The variable c-block-comments-indent-p has been deleted, because
|
|
4456 it is no longer necessary. C mode now handles all the supported styles
|
|
4457 of block comments, with no need to say which one you will use.
|
|
4458
|
|
4459 *** There is a new indentation style "python", which specifies the C
|
|
4460 style that the Python developers like.
|
|
4461
|
|
4462 *** There is a new c-cleanup-list option: brace-elseif-brace.
|
|
4463 This says to put ...} else if (...) {... on one line,
|
|
4464 just as brace-else-brace says to put ...} else {... on one line.
|
|
4465
|
|
4466 ** VC Changes [new]
|
|
4467
|
|
4468 ** In vc-retrieve-snapshot (C-x v r), if you don't specify a snapshot
|
|
4469 name, it retrieves the *latest* versions of all files in the current
|
|
4470 directory and its subdirectories (aside from files already locked).
|
|
4471
|
|
4472 This feature is useful if your RCS directory is a link to a common
|
|
4473 master directory, and you want to pick up changes made by other
|
|
4474 developers.
|
|
4475
|
|
4476 You can do the same thing for an individual file by typing C-u C-x C-q
|
|
4477 RET in a buffer visiting that file.
|
|
4478
|
|
4479 *** VC can now handle files under CVS that are being "watched" by
|
|
4480 other developers. Such files are made read-only by CVS. To get a
|
|
4481 writable copy, type C-x C-q in a buffer visiting such a file. VC then
|
|
4482 calls "cvs edit", which notifies the other developers of it.
|
|
4483
|
|
4484 *** vc-version-diff (C-u C-x v =) now suggests reasonable defaults for
|
|
4485 version numbers, based on the current state of the file.
|
|
4486
|
|
4487 ** Calendar changes.
|
|
4488
|
|
4489 A new function, list-holidays, allows you list holidays or subclasses
|
|
4490 of holidays for ranges of years. Related menu items allow you do this
|
|
4491 for the year of the selected date, or the following/previous years.
|
|
4492
|
|
4493 ** ps-print changes
|
|
4494
|
|
4495 There are some new user variables for customizing the page layout.
|
|
4496
|
|
4497 *** Paper size, paper orientation, columns
|
|
4498
|
|
4499 The variable `ps-paper-type' determines the size of paper ps-print
|
|
4500 formats for; it should contain one of the symbols:
|
|
4501 `a4' `a3' `letter' `legal' `letter-small' `tabloid'
|
|
4502 `ledger' `statement' `executive' `a4small' `b4' `b5'
|
|
4503 It defaults to `letter'.
|
|
4504 If you need other sizes, see the variable `ps-page-dimensions-database'.
|
|
4505
|
|
4506 The variable `ps-landscape-mode' determines the orientation
|
|
4507 of the printing on the page. nil, the default, means "portrait" mode,
|
|
4508 non-nil means "landscape" mode.
|
|
4509
|
|
4510 The variable `ps-number-of-columns' must be a positive integer.
|
|
4511 It determines the number of columns both in landscape and portrait mode.
|
|
4512 It defaults to 1.
|
|
4513
|
|
4514 *** Horizontal layout
|
|
4515
|
|
4516 The horizontal layout is determined by the variables
|
|
4517 `ps-left-margin', `ps-inter-column', and `ps-right-margin'.
|
|
4518 All are measured in points.
|
|
4519
|
|
4520 *** Vertical layout
|
|
4521
|
|
4522 The vertical layout is determined by the variables
|
|
4523 `ps-bottom-margin', `ps-top-margin', and `ps-header-offset'.
|
|
4524 All are measured in points.
|
|
4525
|
|
4526 *** Headers
|
|
4527
|
|
4528 If the variable `ps-print-header' is nil, no header is printed. Then
|
|
4529 `ps-header-offset' is not relevant and `ps-top-margin' represents the
|
|
4530 margin above the text.
|
|
4531
|
|
4532 If the variable `ps-print-header-frame' is non-nil, a gaudy
|
|
4533 framing box is printed around the header.
|
|
4534
|
|
4535 The contents of the header are determined by `ps-header-lines',
|
|
4536 `ps-show-n-of-n', `ps-left-header' and `ps-right-header'.
|
|
4537
|
|
4538 The height of the header is determined by `ps-header-line-pad',
|
|
4539 `ps-header-font-family', `ps-header-title-font-size' and
|
|
4540 `ps-header-font-size'.
|
|
4541
|
|
4542 *** Font managing
|
|
4543
|
|
4544 The variable `ps-font-family' determines which font family is to be
|
|
4545 used for ordinary text. Its value must be a key symbol in the alist
|
|
4546 `ps-font-info-database'. You can add other font families by adding
|
|
4547 elements to this alist.
|
|
4548
|
|
4549 The variable `ps-font-size' determines the size of the font
|
|
4550 for ordinary text. It defaults to 8.5 points.
|
|
4551
|
|
4552 ** hideshow changes.
|
|
4553
|
|
4554 *** now supports hiding of blocks of single line comments (like // for
|
|
4555 C++, ; for lisp).
|
|
4556
|
|
4557 *** Support for java-mode added.
|
|
4558
|
|
4559 *** When doing `hs-hide-all' it is now possible to also hide the comments
|
|
4560 in the file if `hs-hide-comments-when-hiding-all' is set.
|
|
4561
|
|
4562 *** The new function `hs-hide-initial-comment' hides the the comments at
|
|
4563 the beginning of the files. Finally those huge RCS logs don't stay in your
|
|
4564 way! This is run by default when entering the `hs-minor-mode'.
|
|
4565
|
|
4566 *** Now uses overlays instead of `selective-display', so is more
|
|
4567 robust and a lot faster.
|
|
4568
|
|
4569 *** A block beginning can span multiple lines.
|
|
4570
|
|
4571 *** The new variable `hs-show-hidden-short-form' if t, directs hideshow
|
|
4572 to show only the beginning of a block when it is hidden. See the
|
|
4573 documentation for more details.
|
|
4574
|
|
4575 ** Changes in Enriched mode.
|
|
4576
|
|
4577 *** When you visit a file in enriched-mode, Emacs will make sure it is
|
|
4578 filled to the current fill-column. This behavior is now independent
|
|
4579 of the size of the window. When you save the file, the fill-column in
|
|
4580 use is stored as well, so that the whole buffer need not be refilled
|
|
4581 the next time unless the fill-column is different.
|
|
4582
|
|
4583 *** use-hard-newlines is now a minor mode. When it is enabled, Emacs
|
|
4584 distinguishes between hard and soft newlines, and treats hard newlines
|
|
4585 as paragraph boundaries. Otherwise all newlines inserted are marked
|
|
4586 as soft, and paragraph boundaries are determined solely from the text.
|
|
4587
|
|
4588 ** Font Lock mode
|
|
4589
|
|
4590 *** Custom support
|
|
4591
|
|
4592 The variables font-lock-face-attributes, font-lock-display-type and
|
|
4593 font-lock-background-mode are now obsolete; the recommended way to specify the
|
|
4594 faces to use for Font Lock mode is with M-x customize-group on the new custom
|
|
4595 group font-lock-highlighting-faces. If you set font-lock-face-attributes in
|
|
4596 your ~/.emacs file, Font Lock mode will respect its value. However, you should
|
|
4597 consider converting from setting that variable to using M-x customize.
|
|
4598
|
|
4599 You can still use X resources to specify Font Lock face appearances.
|
|
4600
|
|
4601 *** Maximum decoration
|
|
4602
|
|
4603 Fontification now uses the maximum level of decoration supported by
|
|
4604 default. Previously, fontification used a mode-specific default level
|
|
4605 of decoration, which is typically the minimum level of decoration
|
|
4606 supported. You can set font-lock-maximum-decoration to nil
|
|
4607 to get the old behavior.
|
|
4608
|
|
4609 *** New support
|
|
4610
|
|
4611 Support is now provided for Java, Objective-C, AWK and SIMULA modes.
|
|
4612
|
|
4613 Note that Font Lock mode can be turned on without knowing exactly what modes
|
|
4614 support Font Lock mode, via the command global-font-lock-mode.
|
|
4615
|
|
4616 *** Configurable support
|
|
4617
|
|
4618 Support for C, C++, Objective-C and Java can be more easily configured for
|
|
4619 additional types and classes via the new variables c-font-lock-extra-types,
|
|
4620 c++-font-lock-extra-types, objc-font-lock-extra-types and, you guessed it,
|
|
4621 java-font-lock-extra-types. These value of each of these variables should be a
|
|
4622 list of regexps matching the extra type names. For example, the default value
|
|
4623 of c-font-lock-extra-types is ("\\sw+_t") which means fontification follows the
|
|
4624 convention that C type names end in _t. This results in slower fontification.
|
|
4625
|
|
4626 Of course, you can change the variables that specify fontification in whatever
|
|
4627 way you wish, typically by adding regexps. However, these new variables make
|
|
4628 it easier to make specific and common changes for the fontification of types.
|
|
4629
|
|
4630 *** Adding highlighting patterns to existing support
|
|
4631
|
|
4632 You can use the new function font-lock-add-keywords to add your own
|
|
4633 highlighting patterns, such as for project-local or user-specific constructs,
|
|
4634 for any mode.
|
|
4635
|
|
4636 For example, to highlight `FIXME:' words in C comments, put:
|
|
4637
|
|
4638 (font-lock-add-keywords 'c-mode '(("\\<FIXME:" 0 font-lock-warning-face t)))
|
|
4639
|
|
4640 in your ~/.emacs.
|
|
4641
|
|
4642 *** New faces
|
|
4643
|
|
4644 Font Lock now defines two new faces, font-lock-builtin-face and
|
|
4645 font-lock-warning-face. These are intended to highlight builtin keywords,
|
|
4646 distinct from a language's normal keywords, and objects that should be brought
|
|
4647 to user attention, respectively. Various modes now use these new faces.
|
|
4648
|
|
4649 *** Changes to fast-lock support mode
|
|
4650
|
|
4651 The fast-lock package, one of the two Font Lock support modes, can now process
|
|
4652 cache files silently. You can use the new variable fast-lock-verbose, in the
|
|
4653 same way as font-lock-verbose, to control this feature.
|
|
4654
|
|
4655 *** Changes to lazy-lock support mode
|
|
4656
|
|
4657 The lazy-lock package, one of the two Font Lock support modes, can now fontify
|
|
4658 according to the true syntactic context relative to other lines. You can use
|
|
4659 the new variable lazy-lock-defer-contextually to control this feature. If
|
|
4660 non-nil, changes to the buffer will cause subsequent lines in the buffer to be
|
|
4661 refontified after lazy-lock-defer-time seconds of idle time. If nil, then only
|
|
4662 the modified lines will be refontified; this is the same as the previous Lazy
|
|
4663 Lock mode behaviour and the behaviour of Font Lock mode.
|
|
4664
|
|
4665 This feature is useful in modes where strings or comments can span lines.
|
|
4666 For example, if a string or comment terminating character is deleted, then if
|
|
4667 this feature is enabled subsequent lines in the buffer will be correctly
|
|
4668 refontified to reflect their new syntactic context. Previously, only the line
|
|
4669 containing the deleted character would be refontified and you would have to use
|
|
4670 the command M-g M-g (font-lock-fontify-block) to refontify some lines.
|
|
4671
|
|
4672 As a consequence of this new feature, two other variables have changed:
|
|
4673
|
|
4674 Variable `lazy-lock-defer-driven' is renamed `lazy-lock-defer-on-scrolling'.
|
|
4675 Variable `lazy-lock-defer-time' can now only be a time, i.e., a number.
|
|
4676 Buffer modes for which on-the-fly deferral applies can be specified via the
|
|
4677 new variable `lazy-lock-defer-on-the-fly'.
|
|
4678
|
|
4679 If you set these variables in your ~/.emacs, then you may have to change those
|
|
4680 settings.
|
|
4681
|
|
4682 ** Ada mode changes.
|
|
4683
|
|
4684 *** There is now better support for using find-file.el with Ada mode.
|
|
4685 If you switch between spec and body, the cursor stays in the same
|
|
4686 procedure (modulo overloading). If a spec has no body file yet, but
|
|
4687 you try to switch to its body file, Ada mode now generates procedure
|
|
4688 stubs.
|
|
4689
|
|
4690 *** There are two new commands:
|
|
4691 - `ada-make-local' : invokes gnatmake on the current buffer
|
|
4692 - `ada-check-syntax' : check syntax of current buffer.
|
|
4693
|
|
4694 The user options `ada-compiler-make', `ada-make-options',
|
|
4695 `ada-language-version', `ada-compiler-syntax-check', and
|
|
4696 `ada-compile-options' are used within these commands.
|
|
4697
|
|
4698 *** Ada mode can now work with Outline minor mode. The outline level
|
|
4699 is calculated from the indenting, not from syntactic constructs.
|
|
4700 Outlining does not work if your code is not correctly indented.
|
|
4701
|
|
4702 *** The new function `ada-gnat-style' converts the buffer to the style of
|
|
4703 formatting used in GNAT. It places two blanks after a comment start,
|
|
4704 places one blank between a word end and an opening '(', and puts one
|
|
4705 space between a comma and the beginning of a word.
|
|
4706
|
|
4707 ** Scheme mode changes.
|
|
4708
|
|
4709 *** Scheme mode indentation now uses many of the facilities of Lisp
|
|
4710 mode; therefore, the variables to customize it are the variables used
|
|
4711 for Lisp mode which have names starting with `lisp-'. The variables
|
|
4712 with names starting with `scheme-' which used to do this no longer
|
|
4713 have any effect.
|
|
4714
|
|
4715 If you want to use different indentation for Scheme and Lisp, this is
|
|
4716 still possible, but now you must do it by adding a hook to
|
|
4717 scheme-mode-hook, which could work by setting the `lisp-' indentation
|
|
4718 variables as buffer-local variables.
|
|
4719
|
|
4720 *** DSSSL mode is a variant of Scheme mode, for editing DSSSL scripts.
|
|
4721 Use M-x dsssl-mode.
|
|
4722
|
|
4723 ** The emacsclient program now accepts an option --no-wait which tells
|
|
4724 it to return immediately without waiting for you to "finish" the
|
|
4725 buffer in Emacs.
|
|
4726
|
|
4727 ** M-x eldoc-mode enables a minor mode in which the echo area
|
|
4728 constantly shows the parameter list for function being called at point
|
|
4729 (in Emacs Lisp and Lisp Interaction modes only).
|
|
4730
|
|
4731 ** C-x n d now runs the new command narrow-to-defun,
|
|
4732 which narrows the accessible parts of the buffer to just
|
|
4733 the current defun.
|
|
4734
|
|
4735 ** Emacs now handles the `--' argument in the standard way; all
|
|
4736 following arguments are treated as ordinary file names.
|
|
4737
|
|
4738 ** On MSDOS and Windows, the bookmark file is now called _emacs.bmk,
|
|
4739 and the saved desktop file is now called _emacs.desktop (truncated if
|
|
4740 necessary).
|
|
4741
|
|
4742 ** When you kill a buffer that visits a file,
|
|
4743 if there are any registers that save positions in the file,
|
|
4744 these register values no longer become completely useless.
|
|
4745 If you try to go to such a register with C-x j, then you are
|
|
4746 asked whether to visit the file again. If you say yes,
|
|
4747 it visits the file and then goes to the same position.
|
|
4748
|
|
4749 ** When you visit a file that changes frequently outside Emacs--for
|
|
4750 example, a log of output from a process that continues to run--it may
|
|
4751 be useful for Emacs to revert the file without querying you whenever
|
|
4752 you visit the file afresh with C-x C-f.
|
|
4753
|
|
4754 You can request this behavior for certain files by setting the
|
|
4755 variable revert-without-query to a list of regular expressions. If a
|
|
4756 file's name matches any of these regular expressions, find-file and
|
|
4757 revert-buffer revert the buffer without asking for permission--but
|
|
4758 only if you have not edited the buffer text yourself.
|
|
4759
|
|
4760 ** set-default-font has been renamed to set-frame-font
|
|
4761 since it applies only to the current frame.
|
|
4762
|
|
4763 ** In TeX mode, you can use the variable tex-main-file to specify the
|
|
4764 file for tex-file to run TeX on. (By default, tex-main-file is nil,
|
|
4765 and tex-file runs TeX on the current visited file.)
|
|
4766
|
|
4767 This is useful when you are editing a document that consists of
|
|
4768 multiple files. In each of the included files, you can set up a local
|
|
4769 variable list which specifies the top-level file of your document for
|
|
4770 tex-main-file. Then tex-file will run TeX on the whole document
|
|
4771 instead of just the file you are editing.
|
|
4772
|
|
4773 ** RefTeX mode
|
|
4774
|
|
4775 RefTeX mode is a new minor mode with special support for \label, \ref
|
|
4776 and \cite macros in LaTeX documents. RefTeX distinguishes labels of
|
|
4777 different environments (equation, figure, ...) and has full support for
|
|
4778 multifile documents. To use it, select a buffer with a LaTeX document and
|
|
4779 turn the mode on with M-x reftex-mode. Here are the main user commands:
|
|
4780
|
|
4781 C-c ( reftex-label
|
|
4782 Creates a label semi-automatically. RefTeX is context sensitive and
|
|
4783 knows which kind of label is needed.
|
|
4784
|
|
4785 C-c ) reftex-reference
|
|
4786 Offers in a menu all labels in the document, along with context of the
|
|
4787 label definition. The selected label is referenced as \ref{LABEL}.
|
|
4788
|
|
4789 C-c [ reftex-citation
|
|
4790 Prompts for a regular expression and displays a list of matching BibTeX
|
|
4791 database entries. The selected entry is cited with a \cite{KEY} macro.
|
|
4792
|
|
4793 C-c & reftex-view-crossref
|
|
4794 Views the cross reference of a \ref or \cite command near point.
|
|
4795
|
|
4796 C-c = reftex-toc
|
|
4797 Shows a table of contents of the (multifile) document. From there you
|
|
4798 can quickly jump to every section.
|
|
4799
|
|
4800 Under X, RefTeX installs a "Ref" menu in the menu bar, with additional
|
|
4801 commands. Press `?' to get help when a prompt mentions this feature.
|
|
4802 Full documentation and customization examples are in the file
|
|
4803 reftex.el. You can use the finder to view the file documentation:
|
|
4804 C-h p --> tex --> reftex.el
|
|
4805
|
|
4806 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
4807
|
|
4808 *** Info documentation is now available.
|
|
4809
|
|
4810 *** Don't allow parentheses in string constants anymore. This confused
|
|
4811 both the BibTeX program and Emacs BibTeX mode.
|
|
4812
|
|
4813 *** Renamed variable bibtex-mode-user-optional-fields to
|
|
4814 bibtex-user-optional-fields.
|
|
4815
|
|
4816 *** Removed variable bibtex-include-OPTannote
|
|
4817 (use bibtex-user-optional-fields instead).
|
|
4818
|
|
4819 *** New interactive functions to copy and kill fields and complete
|
|
4820 entries to the BibTeX kill ring, from where they can be yanked back by
|
|
4821 appropriate functions.
|
|
4822
|
|
4823 *** New interactive functions for repositioning and marking of
|
|
4824 entries. They are bound by default to M-C-l and M-C-h.
|
|
4825
|
|
4826 *** New hook bibtex-clean-entry-hook. It is called after entry has
|
|
4827 been cleaned.
|
|
4828
|
|
4829 *** New variable bibtex-field-delimiters, which replaces variables
|
|
4830 bibtex-field-{left|right}-delimiter.
|
|
4831
|
|
4832 *** New variable bibtex-entry-delimiters to determine how entries
|
|
4833 shall be delimited.
|
|
4834
|
|
4835 *** Allow preinitialization of fields. See documentation of
|
|
4836 bibtex-user-optional-fields, bibtex-entry-field-alist, and
|
|
4837 bibtex-include-OPTkey for details.
|
|
4838
|
|
4839 *** Book and InBook entries require either an author or an editor
|
|
4840 field. This is now supported by bibtex.el. Alternative fields are
|
|
4841 prefixed with `ALT'.
|
|
4842
|
|
4843 *** New variable bibtex-entry-format, which replaces variable
|
|
4844 bibtex-clean-entry-zap-empty-opts and allows specification of many
|
|
4845 formatting options performed on cleaning an entry (see variable
|
|
4846 documentation).
|
|
4847
|
|
4848 *** Even more control on how automatic keys are generated. See
|
|
4849 documentation of bibtex-generate-autokey for details. Transcriptions
|
|
4850 for foreign languages other than German are now handled, too.
|
|
4851
|
|
4852 *** New boolean user option bibtex-comma-after-last-field to decide if
|
|
4853 comma should be inserted at end of last field.
|
|
4854
|
|
4855 *** New boolean user option bibtex-align-at-equal-sign to determine if
|
|
4856 alignment should be made at left side of field contents or at equal
|
|
4857 signs. New user options to control entry layout (e.g. indentation).
|
|
4858
|
|
4859 *** New function bibtex-fill-entry to realign entries.
|
|
4860
|
|
4861 *** New function bibtex-reformat to reformat region or buffer.
|
|
4862
|
|
4863 *** New function bibtex-convert-alien to convert a BibTeX database
|
|
4864 from alien sources.
|
|
4865
|
|
4866 *** New function bibtex-complete-key (similar to bibtex-complete-string)
|
|
4867 to complete prefix to a key defined in buffer. Mainly useful in
|
|
4868 crossref entries.
|
|
4869
|
|
4870 *** New function bibtex-count-entries to count entries in buffer or
|
|
4871 region.
|
|
4872
|
|
4873 *** Added support for imenu.
|
|
4874
|
|
4875 *** The function `bibtex-validate' now checks current region instead
|
|
4876 of buffer if mark is active. Now it shows all errors of buffer in a
|
|
4877 `compilation mode' buffer. You can use the normal commands (e.g.
|
|
4878 `next-error') for compilation modes to jump to errors.
|
|
4879
|
|
4880 *** New variable `bibtex-string-file-path' to determine where the files
|
|
4881 from `bibtex-string-files' are searched.
|
|
4882
|
|
4883 ** Iso Accents mode now supports Latin-3 as an alternative.
|
|
4884
|
|
4885 ** The function using-unix-filesystems has been replaced by the
|
|
4886 functions add-untranslated-filesystem and remove-untranslated-filesystem.
|
|
4887 Each of these functions takes the name of a drive letter or directory
|
|
4888 as an argument.
|
|
4889
|
|
4890 When a filesystem is added as untranslated, all files on it are read
|
|
4891 and written in binary mode (no cr/lf translation is performed).
|
|
4892
|
|
4893 ** browse-url changes
|
|
4894
|
|
4895 *** New methods for: Grail (browse-url-generic), MMM (browse-url-mmm),
|
|
4896 Lynx in a separate xterm (browse-url-lynx-xterm) or in an Emacs window
|
|
4897 (browse-url-lynx-emacs), remote W3 (browse-url-w3-gnudoit), generic
|
|
4898 non-remote-controlled browsers (browse-url-generic) and associated
|
|
4899 customization variables.
|
|
4900
|
|
4901 *** New commands `browse-url-of-region' and `browse-url'.
|
|
4902
|
|
4903 *** URLs marked up with <URL:...> (RFC1738) work if broken across
|
|
4904 lines. Browsing methods can be associated with URL regexps
|
|
4905 (e.g. mailto: URLs) via `browse-url-browser-function'.
|
|
4906
|
|
4907 ** Changes in Ediff
|
|
4908
|
|
4909 *** Clicking Mouse-2 on a brief command description in Ediff control panel
|
|
4910 pops up the Info file for this command.
|
|
4911
|
|
4912 *** There is now a variable, ediff-autostore-merges, which controls whether
|
|
4913 the result of a merge is saved in a file. By default, this is done only when
|
|
4914 merge is done from a session group (eg, when merging files in two different
|
|
4915 directories).
|
|
4916
|
|
4917 *** Since Emacs 19.31 (this hasn't been announced before), Ediff can compare
|
|
4918 and merge groups of files residing in different directories, or revisions of
|
|
4919 files in the same directory.
|
|
4920
|
|
4921 *** Since Emacs 19.31, Ediff can apply multi-file patches interactively.
|
|
4922 The patches must be in the context format or GNU unified format. (The bug
|
|
4923 related to the GNU format has now been fixed.)
|
|
4924
|
|
4925 ** Changes in Viper
|
|
4926
|
|
4927 *** The startup file is now .viper instead of .vip
|
|
4928 *** All variable/function names have been changed to start with viper-
|
|
4929 instead of vip-.
|
|
4930 *** C-\ now simulates the meta-key in all Viper states.
|
|
4931 *** C-z in Insert state now escapes to Vi for the duration of the next
|
|
4932 Viper command. In Vi and Insert states, C-z behaves as before.
|
|
4933 *** C-c \ escapes to Vi for one command if Viper is in Insert or Emacs states.
|
|
4934 *** _ is no longer the meta-key in Vi state.
|
|
4935 *** The variable viper-insert-state-cursor-color can be used to change cursor
|
|
4936 color when Viper is in insert state.
|
|
4937 *** If search lands the cursor near the top or the bottom of the window,
|
|
4938 Viper pulls the window up or down to expose more context. The variable
|
|
4939 viper-adjust-window-after-search controls this behavior.
|
|
4940
|
|
4941 ** Etags changes.
|
|
4942
|
|
4943 *** In C, C++, Objective C and Java, Etags tags global variables by
|
|
4944 default. The resulting tags files are inflated by 30% on average.
|
|
4945 Use --no-globals to turn this feature off. Etags can also tag
|
|
4946 variables which are members of structure-like constructs, but it does
|
|
4947 not by default. Use --members to turn this feature on.
|
|
4948
|
|
4949 *** C++ member functions are now recognized as tags.
|
|
4950
|
|
4951 *** Java is tagged like C++. In addition, "extends" and "implements"
|
|
4952 constructs are tagged. Files are recognised by the extension .java.
|
|
4953
|
|
4954 *** Etags can now handle programs written in Postscript. Files are
|
|
4955 recognised by the extensions .ps and .pdb (Postscript with C syntax).
|
|
4956 In Postscript, tags are lines that start with a slash.
|
|
4957
|
|
4958 *** Etags now handles Objective C and Objective C++ code. The usual C and
|
|
4959 C++ tags are recognized in these languages; in addition, etags
|
|
4960 recognizes special Objective C syntax for classes, class categories,
|
|
4961 methods and protocols.
|
|
4962
|
|
4963 *** Etags also handles Cobol. Files are recognised by the extension
|
|
4964 .cobol. The tagged lines are those containing a word that begins in
|
|
4965 column 8 and ends in a full stop, i.e. anything that could be a
|
|
4966 paragraph name.
|
|
4967
|
|
4968 *** Regexps in Etags now support intervals, as in ed or grep. The syntax of
|
|
4969 an interval is \{M,N\}, and it means to match the preceding expression
|
|
4970 at least M times and as many as N times.
|
|
4971
|
|
4972 ** The format for specifying a custom format for time-stamp to insert
|
|
4973 in files has changed slightly.
|
|
4974
|
|
4975 With the new enhancements to the functionality of format-time-string,
|
|
4976 time-stamp-format will change to be eventually compatible with it.
|
|
4977 This conversion is being done in two steps to maintain compatibility
|
|
4978 with old time-stamp-format values.
|
|
4979
|
|
4980 In the new scheme, alternate case is signified by the number-sign
|
|
4981 (`#') modifier, rather than changing the case of the format character.
|
|
4982 This feature is as yet incompletely implemented for compatibility
|
|
4983 reasons.
|
|
4984
|
|
4985 In the old time-stamp-format, all numeric fields defaulted to their
|
|
4986 natural width. (With format-time-string, each format has a
|
|
4987 fixed-width default.) In this version, you can specify the colon
|
|
4988 (`:') modifier to a numeric conversion to mean "give me the historical
|
|
4989 time-stamp-format width default." Do not use colon if you are
|
|
4990 specifying an explicit width, as in "%02d".
|
|
4991
|
|
4992 Numbers are no longer truncated to the requested width, except in the
|
|
4993 case of "%02y", which continues to give a two-digit year. Digit
|
|
4994 truncation probably wasn't being used for anything else anyway.
|
|
4995
|
|
4996 The new formats will work with old versions of Emacs. New formats are
|
|
4997 being recommended now to allow time-stamp-format to change in the
|
|
4998 future to be compatible with format-time-string. The new forms being
|
|
4999 recommended now will continue to work then.
|
|
5000
|
|
5001 See the documentation string for the variable time-stamp-format for
|
|
5002 details.
|
|
5003
|
|
5004 ** There are some additional major modes:
|
|
5005
|
|
5006 dcl-mode, for editing VMS DCL files.
|
|
5007 m4-mode, for editing files of m4 input.
|
|
5008 meta-mode, for editing MetaFont and MetaPost source files.
|
|
5009
|
|
5010 ** In Shell mode, the command shell-copy-environment-variable lets you
|
|
5011 copy the value of a specified environment variable from the subshell
|
|
5012 into Emacs.
|
|
5013
|
|
5014 ** New Lisp packages include:
|
|
5015
|
|
5016 *** battery.el displays battery status for laptops.
|
|
5017
|
|
5018 *** M-x bruce (named after Lenny Bruce) is a program that might
|
|
5019 be used for adding some indecent words to your email.
|
|
5020
|
|
5021 *** M-x crisp-mode enables an emulation for the CRiSP editor.
|
|
5022
|
|
5023 *** M-x dirtrack arranges for better tracking of directory changes
|
|
5024 in shell buffers.
|
|
5025
|
|
5026 *** The new library elint.el provides for linting of Emacs Lisp code.
|
|
5027 See the documentation for `elint-initialize', `elint-current-buffer'
|
|
5028 and `elint-defun'.
|
|
5029
|
|
5030 *** M-x expand-add-abbrevs defines a special kind of abbrev which is
|
|
5031 meant for programming constructs. These abbrevs expand like ordinary
|
|
5032 ones, when you type SPC, but only at the end of a line and not within
|
|
5033 strings or comments.
|
|
5034
|
|
5035 These abbrevs can act as templates: you can define places within an
|
|
5036 abbrev for insertion of additional text. Once you expand the abbrev,
|
|
5037 you can then use C-x a p and C-x a n to move back and forth to these
|
|
5038 insertion points. Thus you can conveniently insert additional text
|
|
5039 at these points.
|
|
5040
|
|
5041 *** filecache.el remembers the location of files so that you
|
|
5042 can visit them by short forms of their names.
|
|
5043
|
|
5044 *** find-func.el lets you find the definition of the user-loaded
|
|
5045 Emacs Lisp function at point.
|
|
5046
|
|
5047 *** M-x handwrite converts text to a "handwritten" picture.
|
|
5048
|
|
5049 *** M-x iswitchb-buffer is a command for switching to a buffer, much like
|
|
5050 switch-buffer, but it reads the argument in a more helpful way.
|
|
5051
|
|
5052 *** M-x landmark implements a neural network for landmark learning.
|
|
5053
|
|
5054 *** M-x locate provides a convenient interface to the `locate' program.
|
|
5055
|
|
5056 *** M4 mode is a new mode for editing files of m4 input.
|
|
5057
|
|
5058 *** mantemp.el creates C++ manual template instantiations
|
|
5059 from the GCC error messages which indicate which instantiations are needed.
|
|
5060
|
|
5061 *** mouse-copy.el provides a one-click copy and move feature.
|
|
5062 You can drag a region with M-mouse-1, and it is automatically
|
|
5063 inserted at point. M-Shift-mouse-1 deletes the text from its
|
|
5064 original place after inserting the copy.
|
|
5065
|
|
5066 *** mouse-drag.el lets you do scrolling by dragging Mouse-2
|
|
5067 on the buffer.
|
|
5068
|
|
5069 You click the mouse and move; that distance either translates into the
|
|
5070 velocity to scroll (with mouse-drag-throw) or the distance to scroll
|
|
5071 (with mouse-drag-drag). Horizontal scrolling is enabled when needed.
|
|
5072
|
|
5073 Enable mouse-drag with:
|
|
5074 (global-set-key [down-mouse-2] 'mouse-drag-throw)
|
|
5075 -or-
|
|
5076 (global-set-key [down-mouse-2] 'mouse-drag-drag)
|
|
5077
|
|
5078 *** mspools.el is useful for determining which mail folders have
|
|
5079 mail waiting to be read in them. It works with procmail.
|
|
5080
|
|
5081 *** Octave mode is a major mode for editing files of input for Octave.
|
|
5082 It comes with a facility for communicating with an Octave subprocess.
|
|
5083
|
|
5084 *** ogonek
|
|
5085
|
|
5086 The ogonek package provides functions for changing the coding of
|
|
5087 Polish diacritic characters in buffers. Codings known from various
|
|
5088 platforms are supported such as ISO8859-2, Mazovia, IBM Latin2, and
|
|
5089 TeX. For example, you can change the coding from Mazovia to
|
|
5090 ISO8859-2. Another example is a change of coding from ISO8859-2 to
|
|
5091 prefix notation (in which `/a' stands for the aogonek character, for
|
|
5092 instance) and vice versa.
|
|
5093
|
|
5094 To use this package load it using
|
|
5095 M-x load-library [enter] ogonek
|
|
5096 Then, you may get an explanation by calling one of
|
|
5097 M-x ogonek-jak -- in Polish
|
|
5098 M-x ogonek-how -- in English
|
|
5099 The info specifies the commands and variables provided as well as the
|
|
5100 ways of customization in `.emacs'.
|
|
5101
|
|
5102 *** Interface to ph.
|
|
5103
|
|
5104 Emacs provides a client interface to CCSO Nameservers (ph/qi)
|
|
5105
|
|
5106 The CCSO nameserver is used in many universities to provide directory
|
|
5107 services about people. ph.el provides a convenient Emacs interface to
|
|
5108 these servers.
|
|
5109
|
|
5110 *** uce.el is useful for replying to unsolicited commercial email.
|
|
5111
|
|
5112 *** vcursor.el implements a "virtual cursor" feature.
|
|
5113 You can move the virtual cursor with special commands
|
|
5114 while the real cursor does not move.
|
|
5115
|
|
5116 *** webjump.el is a "hot list" package which you can set up
|
|
5117 for visiting your favorite web sites.
|
|
5118
|
|
5119 *** M-x winner-mode is a minor mode which saves window configurations,
|
|
5120 so you can move back to other configurations that you have recently used.
|
|
5121
|
|
5122 ** movemail change
|
|
5123
|
|
5124 Movemail no longer needs to be installed setuid root in order for POP
|
|
5125 mail retrieval to function properly. This is because it no longer
|
|
5126 supports the RPOP (reserved-port POP) protocol; instead, it uses the
|
|
5127 user's POP password to authenticate to the mail server.
|
|
5128
|
|
5129 This change was made earlier, but not reported in NEWS before.
|
|
5130
|
|
5131 * Emacs 20.1 changes for MS-DOS and MS-Windows.
|
|
5132
|
|
5133 ** Changes in handling MS-DOS/MS-Windows text files.
|
|
5134
|
|
5135 Emacs handles three different conventions for representing
|
|
5136 end-of-line: CRLF for MSDOS, LF for Unix and GNU, and CR (used on the
|
|
5137 Macintosh). Emacs determines which convention is used in a specific
|
|
5138 file based on the contents of that file (except for certain special
|
|
5139 file names), and when it saves the file, it uses the same convention.
|
|
5140
|
|
5141 To save the file and change the end-of-line convention, you can use
|
|
5142 C-x RET f (set-buffer-file-coding-system) to specify a different
|
|
5143 coding system for the buffer. Then, when you save the file, the newly
|
|
5144 specified coding system will take effect. For example, to save with
|
|
5145 LF, specify undecided-unix (or some other ...-unix coding system); to
|
|
5146 save with CRLF, specify undecided-dos.
|
|
5147
|
|
5148 * Lisp Changes in Emacs 20.1
|
|
5149
|
|
5150 ** Byte-compiled files made with Emacs 20 will, in general, work in
|
|
5151 Emacs 19 as well, as long as the source code runs in Emacs 19. And
|
|
5152 vice versa: byte-compiled files made with Emacs 19 should also run in
|
|
5153 Emacs 20, as long as the program itself works in Emacs 20.
|
|
5154
|
|
5155 ** Windows-specific functions and variables have been renamed
|
|
5156 to start with w32- instead of win32-.
|
|
5157
|
|
5158 In hacker language, calling something a "win" is a form of praise. We
|
|
5159 don't want to praise a non-free Microsoft system, so we don't call it
|
|
5160 "win".
|
|
5161
|
|
5162 ** Basic Lisp changes
|
|
5163
|
|
5164 *** A symbol whose name starts with a colon now automatically
|
|
5165 evaluates to itself. Therefore such a symbol can be used as a constant.
|
|
5166
|
|
5167 *** The defined purpose of `defconst' has been changed. It should now
|
|
5168 be used only for values that should not be changed whether by a program
|
|
5169 or by the user.
|
|
5170
|
|
5171 The actual behavior of defconst has not been changed.
|
|
5172
|
|
5173 *** There are new macros `when' and `unless'
|
|
5174
|
|
5175 (when CONDITION BODY...) is short for (if CONDITION (progn BODY...))
|
|
5176 (unless CONDITION BODY...) is short for (if CONDITION nil BODY...)
|
|
5177
|
|
5178 *** Emacs now defines functions caar, cadr, cdar and cddr with their
|
|
5179 usual Lisp meanings. For example, caar returns the car of the car of
|
|
5180 its argument.
|
|
5181
|
|
5182 *** equal, when comparing strings, now ignores their text properties.
|
|
5183
|
|
5184 *** The new function `functionp' tests whether an object is a function.
|
|
5185
|
|
5186 *** arrayp now returns t for char-tables and bool-vectors.
|
|
5187
|
|
5188 *** Certain primitives which use characters (as integers) now get an
|
|
5189 error if the integer is not a valid character code. These primitives
|
|
5190 include insert-char, char-to-string, and the %c construct in the
|
|
5191 `format' function.
|
|
5192
|
|
5193 *** The `require' function now insists on adding a suffix, either .el
|
|
5194 or .elc, to the file name. Thus, (require 'foo) will not use a file
|
|
5195 whose name is just foo. It insists on foo.el or foo.elc.
|
|
5196
|
|
5197 *** The `autoload' function, when the file name does not contain
|
|
5198 either a directory name or the suffix .el or .elc, insists on
|
|
5199 adding one of these suffixes.
|
|
5200
|
|
5201 *** string-to-number now takes an optional second argument BASE
|
|
5202 which specifies the base to use when converting an integer.
|
|
5203 If BASE is omitted, base 10 is used.
|
|
5204
|
|
5205 We have not implemented other radices for floating point numbers,
|
|
5206 because that would be much more work and does not seem useful.
|
|
5207
|
|
5208 *** substring now handles vectors as well as strings.
|
|
5209
|
|
5210 *** The Common Lisp function eql is no longer defined normally.
|
|
5211 You must load the `cl' library to define it.
|
|
5212
|
|
5213 *** The new macro `with-current-buffer' lets you evaluate an expression
|
|
5214 conveniently with a different current buffer. It looks like this:
|
|
5215
|
|
5216 (with-current-buffer BUFFER BODY-FORMS...)
|
|
5217
|
|
5218 BUFFER is the expression that says which buffer to use.
|
|
5219 BODY-FORMS say what to do in that buffer.
|
|
5220
|
|
5221 *** The new primitive `save-current-buffer' saves and restores the
|
|
5222 choice of current buffer, like `save-excursion', but without saving or
|
|
5223 restoring the value of point or the mark. `with-current-buffer'
|
|
5224 works using `save-current-buffer'.
|
|
5225
|
|
5226 *** The new macro `with-temp-file' lets you do some work in a new buffer and
|
|
5227 write the output to a specified file. Like `progn', it returns the value
|
|
5228 of the last form.
|
|
5229
|
|
5230 *** The new macro `with-temp-buffer' lets you do some work in a new buffer,
|
|
5231 which is discarded after use. Like `progn', it returns the value of the
|
|
5232 last form. If you wish to return the buffer contents, use (buffer-string)
|
|
5233 as the last form.
|
|
5234
|
|
5235 *** The new function split-string takes a string, splits it at certain
|
|
5236 characters, and returns a list of the substrings in between the
|
|
5237 matches.
|
|
5238
|
|
5239 For example, (split-string "foo bar lose" " +") returns ("foo" "bar" "lose").
|
|
5240
|
|
5241 *** The new macro with-output-to-string executes some Lisp expressions
|
|
5242 with standard-output set up so that all output feeds into a string.
|
|
5243 Then it returns that string.
|
|
5244
|
|
5245 For example, if the current buffer name is `foo',
|
|
5246
|
|
5247 (with-output-to-string
|
|
5248 (princ "The buffer is ")
|
|
5249 (princ (buffer-name)))
|
|
5250
|
|
5251 returns "The buffer is foo".
|
|
5252
|
|
5253 ** Non-ASCII characters are now supported, if enable-multibyte-characters
|
|
5254 is non-nil.
|
|
5255
|
|
5256 These characters have character codes above 256. When inserted in the
|
|
5257 buffer or stored in a string, they are represented as multibyte
|
|
5258 characters that occupy several buffer positions each.
|
|
5259
|
|
5260 *** When enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil, a single character in
|
|
5261 a buffer or string can be two or more bytes (as many as four).
|
|
5262
|
|
5263 Buffers and strings are still made up of unibyte elements;
|
|
5264 character positions and string indices are always measured in bytes.
|
|
5265 Therefore, moving forward one character can increase the buffer
|
|
5266 position by 2, 3 or 4. The function forward-char moves by whole
|
|
5267 characters, and therefore is no longer equivalent to
|
|
5268 (lambda (n) (goto-char (+ (point) n))).
|
|
5269
|
|
5270 ASCII characters (codes 0 through 127) are still single bytes, always.
|
|
5271 Sequences of byte values 128 through 255 are used to represent
|
|
5272 non-ASCII characters. These sequences are called "multibyte
|
|
5273 characters".
|
|
5274
|
|
5275 The first byte of a multibyte character is always in the range 128
|
|
5276 through 159 (octal 0200 through 0237). These values are called
|
|
5277 "leading codes". The second and subsequent bytes are always in the
|
|
5278 range 160 through 255 (octal 0240 through 0377). The first byte, the
|
|
5279 leading code, determines how many bytes long the sequence is.
|
|
5280
|
|
5281 *** The function forward-char moves over characters, and therefore
|
|
5282 (forward-char 1) may increase point by more than 1 if it moves over a
|
|
5283 multibyte character. Likewise, delete-char always deletes a
|
|
5284 character, which may be more than one buffer position.
|
|
5285
|
|
5286 This means that some Lisp programs, which assume that a character is
|
|
5287 always one buffer position, need to be changed.
|
|
5288
|
|
5289 However, all ASCII characters are always one buffer position.
|
|
5290
|
|
5291 *** The regexp [\200-\377] no longer matches all non-ASCII characters,
|
|
5292 because when enable-multibyte-characters is non-nil, these characters
|
|
5293 have codes that are not in the range octal 200 to octal 377. However,
|
|
5294 the regexp [^\000-\177] does match all non-ASCII characters,
|
|
5295 guaranteed.
|
|
5296
|
|
5297 *** The function char-boundary-p returns non-nil if position POS is
|
|
5298 between two characters in the buffer (not in the middle of a
|
|
5299 character).
|
|
5300
|
|
5301 When the value is non-nil, it says what kind of character follows POS:
|
|
5302
|
|
5303 0 if POS is at an ASCII character or at the end of range,
|
|
5304 1 if POS is before a 2-byte length multi-byte form,
|
|
5305 2 if POS is at a head of 3-byte length multi-byte form,
|
|
5306 3 if POS is at a head of 4-byte length multi-byte form,
|
|
5307 4 if POS is at a head of multi-byte form of a composite character.
|
|
5308
|
|
5309 *** The function char-bytes returns how many bytes the character CHAR uses.
|
|
5310
|
|
5311 *** Strings can contain multibyte characters. The function
|
|
5312 `length' returns the string length counting bytes, which may be
|
|
5313 more than the number of characters.
|
|
5314
|
|
5315 You can include a multibyte character in a string constant by writing
|
|
5316 it literally. You can also represent it with a hex escape,
|
|
5317 \xNNNNNNN..., using as many digits as necessary. Any character which
|
|
5318 is not a valid hex digit terminates this construct. If you want to
|
|
5319 follow it with a character that is a hex digit, write backslash and
|
|
5320 newline in between; that will terminate the hex escape.
|
|
5321
|
|
5322 *** The function concat-chars takes arguments which are characters
|
|
5323 and returns a string containing those characters.
|
|
5324
|
|
5325 *** The function sref access a multibyte character in a string.
|
|
5326 (sref STRING INDX) returns the character in STRING at INDEX. INDEX
|
|
5327 counts from zero. If INDEX is at a position in the middle of a
|
|
5328 character, sref signals an error.
|
|
5329
|
|
5330 *** The function chars-in-string returns the number of characters
|
|
5331 in a string. This is less than the length of the string, if the
|
|
5332 string contains multibyte characters (the length counts bytes).
|
|
5333
|
|
5334 *** The function chars-in-region returns the number of characters
|
|
5335 in a region from BEG to END. This is less than (- END BEG) if the
|
|
5336 region contains multibyte characters (the length counts bytes).
|
|
5337
|
|
5338 *** The function string-to-list converts a string to a list of
|
|
5339 the characters in it. string-to-vector converts a string
|
|
5340 to a vector of the characters in it.
|
|
5341
|
|
5342 *** The function store-substring alters part of the contents
|
|
5343 of a string. You call it as follows:
|
|
5344
|
|
5345 (store-substring STRING IDX OBJ)
|
|
5346
|
|
5347 This says to alter STRING, by storing OBJ starting at index IDX in
|
|
5348 STRING. OBJ may be either a character or a (smaller) string.
|
|
5349 This function really does alter the contents of STRING.
|
|
5350 Since it is impossible to change the length of an existing string,
|
|
5351 it is an error if OBJ doesn't fit within STRING's actual length.
|
|
5352
|
|
5353 *** char-width returns the width (in columns) of the character CHAR,
|
|
5354 if it were displayed in the current buffer and the selected window.
|
|
5355
|
|
5356 *** string-width returns the width (in columns) of the text in STRING,
|
|
5357 if it were displayed in the current buffer and the selected window.
|
|
5358
|
|
5359 *** truncate-string-to-width shortens a string, if necessary,
|
|
5360 to fit within a certain number of columns. (Of course, it does
|
|
5361 not alter the string that you give it; it returns a new string
|
|
5362 which contains all or just part of the existing string.)
|
|
5363
|
|
5364 (truncate-string-to-width STR END-COLUMN &optional START-COLUMN PADDING)
|
|
5365
|
|
5366 This returns the part of STR up to column END-COLUMN.
|
|
5367
|
|
5368 The optional argument START-COLUMN specifies the starting column.
|
|
5369 If this is non-nil, then the first START-COLUMN columns of the string
|
|
5370 are not included in the resulting value.
|
|
5371
|
|
5372 The optional argument PADDING, if non-nil, is a padding character to be added
|
|
5373 at the beginning and end the resulting string, to extend it to exactly
|
|
5374 WIDTH columns. If PADDING is nil, that means do not pad; then, if STRING
|
|
5375 is narrower than WIDTH, the value is equal to STRING.
|
|
5376
|
|
5377 If PADDING and START-COLUMN are both non-nil, and if there is no clean
|
|
5378 place in STRING that corresponds to START-COLUMN (because one
|
|
5379 character extends across that column), then the padding character
|
|
5380 PADDING is added one or more times at the beginning of the result
|
|
5381 string, so that its columns line up as if it really did start at
|
|
5382 column START-COLUMN.
|
|
5383
|
|
5384 *** When the functions in the list after-change-functions are called,
|
|
5385 the third argument is the number of bytes in the pre-change text, not
|
|
5386 necessarily the number of characters. It is, in effect, the
|
|
5387 difference in buffer position between the beginning and the end of the
|
|
5388 changed text, before the change.
|
|
5389
|
|
5390 *** The characters Emacs uses are classified in various character
|
|
5391 sets, each of which has a name which is a symbol. In general there is
|
|
5392 one character set for each script, not for each language.
|
|
5393
|
|
5394 **** The function charsetp tests whether an object is a character set name.
|
|
5395
|
|
5396 **** The variable charset-list holds a list of character set names.
|
|
5397
|
|
5398 **** char-charset, given a character code, returns the name of the character
|
|
5399 set that the character belongs to. (The value is a symbol.)
|
|
5400
|
|
5401 **** split-char, given a character code, returns a list containing the
|
|
5402 name of the character set, followed by one or two byte-values
|
|
5403 which identify the character within that character set.
|
|
5404
|
|
5405 **** make-char, given a character set name and one or two subsequent
|
|
5406 byte-values, constructs a character code. This is roughly the
|
|
5407 opposite of split-char.
|
|
5408
|
|
5409 **** find-charset-region returns a list of the character sets
|
|
5410 of all the characters between BEG and END.
|
|
5411
|
|
5412 **** find-charset-string returns a list of the character sets
|
|
5413 of all the characters in a string.
|
|
5414
|
|
5415 *** Here are the Lisp facilities for working with coding systems
|
|
5416 and specifying coding systems.
|
|
5417
|
|
5418 **** The function coding-system-list returns a list of all coding
|
|
5419 system names (symbols). With optional argument t, it returns a list
|
|
5420 of all distinct base coding systems, not including variants.
|
|
5421 (Variant coding systems are those like latin-1-dos, latin-1-unix
|
|
5422 and latin-1-mac which specify the end-of-line conversion as well
|
|
5423 as what to do about code conversion.)
|
|
5424
|
|
5425 **** coding-system-p tests a symbol to see if it is a coding system
|
|
5426 name. It returns t if so, nil if not.
|
|
5427
|
|
5428 **** file-coding-system-alist specifies which coding systems to use
|
|
5429 for certain file names. It works like network-coding-system-alist,
|
|
5430 except that the PATTERN is matched against the file name.
|
|
5431
|
|
5432 Each element has the format (PATTERN . VAL), where PATTERN determines
|
|
5433 which file names the element applies to. PATTERN should be a regexp
|
|
5434 to match against a file name.
|
|
5435
|
|
5436 VAL is a coding system, a cons cell containing two coding systems, or
|
|
5437 a function symbol. If VAL is a coding system, it is used for both
|
|
5438 decoding what received from the network stream and encoding what sent
|
|
5439 to the network stream. If VAL is a cons cell containing two coding
|
|
5440 systems, the car specifies the coding system for decoding, and the cdr
|
|
5441 specifies the coding system for encoding.
|
|
5442
|
|
5443 If VAL is a function symbol, the function must return a coding system
|
|
5444 or a cons cell containing two coding systems, which is used as above.
|
|
5445
|
|
5446 **** The variable network-coding-system-alist specifies
|
|
5447 the coding system to use for network sockets.
|
|
5448
|
|
5449 Each element has the format (PATTERN . VAL), where PATTERN determines
|
|
5450 which network sockets the element applies to. PATTERN should be
|
|
5451 either a port number or a regular expression matching some network
|
|
5452 service names.
|
|
5453
|
|
5454 VAL is a coding system, a cons cell containing two coding systems, or
|
|
5455 a function symbol. If VAL is a coding system, it is used for both
|
|
5456 decoding what received from the network stream and encoding what sent
|
|
5457 to the network stream. If VAL is a cons cell containing two coding
|
|
5458 systems, the car specifies the coding system for decoding, and the cdr
|
|
5459 specifies the coding system for encoding.
|
|
5460
|
|
5461 If VAL is a function symbol, the function must return a coding system
|
|
5462 or a cons cell containing two coding systems, which is used as above.
|
|
5463
|
|
5464 **** process-coding-system-alist specifies which coding systems to use
|
|
5465 for certain subprocess. It works like network-coding-system-alist,
|
|
5466 except that the PATTERN is matched against the program name used to
|
|
5467 start the subprocess.
|
|
5468
|
|
5469 **** The variable default-process-coding-system specifies the coding
|
|
5470 systems to use for subprocess (and net connection) input and output,
|
|
5471 when nothing else specifies what to do. The value is a cons cell
|
|
5472 (OUTPUT-CODING . INPUT-CODING). OUTPUT-CODING applies to output
|
|
5473 to the subprocess, and INPUT-CODING applies to input from it.
|
|
5474
|
|
5475 **** The variable coding-system-for-write, if non-nil, specifies the
|
|
5476 coding system to use for writing a file, or for output to a synchronous
|
|
5477 subprocess.
|
|
5478
|
|
5479 It also applies to any asynchronous subprocess or network connection,
|
|
5480 but in a different way: the value of coding-system-for-write when you
|
|
5481 start the subprocess or connection affects that subprocess or
|
|
5482 connection permanently or until overridden.
|
|
5483
|
|
5484 The variable coding-system-for-write takes precedence over
|
|
5485 file-coding-system-alist, process-coding-system-alist and
|
|
5486 network-coding-system-alist, and all other methods of specifying a
|
|
5487 coding system for output. But most of the time this variable is nil.
|
|
5488 It exists so that Lisp programs can bind it to a specific coding
|
|
5489 system for one operation at a time.
|
|
5490
|
|
5491 **** coding-system-for-read applies similarly to input from
|
|
5492 files, subprocesses or network connections.
|
|
5493
|
|
5494 **** The function process-coding-system tells you what
|
|
5495 coding systems(s) an existing subprocess is using.
|
|
5496 The value is a cons cell,
|
|
5497 (DECODING-CODING-SYSTEM . ENCODING-CODING-SYSTEM)
|
|
5498 where DECODING-CODING-SYSTEM is used for decoding output from
|
|
5499 the subprocess, and ENCODING-CODING-SYSTEM is used for encoding
|
|
5500 input to the subprocess.
|
|
5501
|
|
5502 **** The function set-process-coding-system can be used to
|
|
5503 change the coding systems in use for an existing subprocess.
|
|
5504
|
|
5505 ** Emacs has a new facility to help users manage the many
|
|
5506 customization options. To make a Lisp program work with this facility,
|
|
5507 you need to use the new macros defgroup and defcustom.
|
|
5508
|
|
5509 You use defcustom instead of defvar, for defining a user option
|
|
5510 variable. The difference is that you specify two additional pieces of
|
|
5511 information (usually): the "type" which says what values are
|
|
5512 legitimate, and the "group" which specifies the hierarchy for
|
|
5513 customization.
|
|
5514
|
|
5515 Thus, instead of writing
|
|
5516
|
|
5517 (defvar foo-blurgoze nil
|
|
5518 "*Non-nil means that foo will act very blurgozely.")
|
|
5519
|
|
5520 you would now write this:
|
|
5521
|
|
5522 (defcustom foo-blurgoze nil
|
|
5523 "*Non-nil means that foo will act very blurgozely."
|
|
5524 :type 'boolean
|
|
5525 :group foo)
|
|
5526
|
|
5527 The type `boolean' means that this variable has only
|
|
5528 two meaningful states: nil and non-nil. Other type values
|
|
5529 describe other possibilities; see the manual for Custom
|
|
5530 for a description of them.
|
|
5531
|
|
5532 The "group" argument is used to specify a group which the option
|
|
5533 should belong to. You define a new group like this:
|
|
5534
|
|
5535 (defgroup ispell nil
|
|
5536 "Spell checking using Ispell."
|
|
5537 :group 'processes)
|
|
5538
|
|
5539 The "group" argument in defgroup specifies the parent group. The root
|
|
5540 group is called `emacs'; it should not contain any variables itself,
|
|
5541 but only other groups. The immediate subgroups of `emacs' correspond
|
|
5542 to the keywords used by C-h p. Under these subgroups come
|
|
5543 second-level subgroups that belong to individual packages.
|
|
5544
|
|
5545 Each Emacs package should have its own set of groups. A simple
|
|
5546 package should have just one group; a more complex package should
|
|
5547 have a hierarchy of its own groups. The sole or root group of a
|
|
5548 package should be a subgroup of one or more of the "keyword"
|
|
5549 first-level subgroups.
|
|
5550
|
|
5551 ** New `widget' library for inserting UI components in buffers.
|
|
5552
|
|
5553 This library, used by the new custom library, is documented in a
|
|
5554 separate manual that accompanies Emacs.
|
|
5555
|
|
5556 ** easy-mmode
|
|
5557
|
|
5558 The easy-mmode package provides macros and functions that make
|
|
5559 developing minor modes easier. Roughly, the programmer has to code
|
|
5560 only the functionality of the minor mode. All the rest--toggles,
|
|
5561 predicate, and documentation--can be done in one call to the macro
|
|
5562 `easy-mmode-define-minor-mode' (see the documentation). See also
|
|
5563 `easy-mmode-define-keymap'.
|
|
5564
|
|
5565 ** Text property changes
|
|
5566
|
|
5567 *** The `intangible' property now works on overlays as well as on a
|
|
5568 text property.
|
|
5569
|
|
5570 *** The new functions next-char-property-change and
|
|
5571 previous-char-property-change scan through the buffer looking for a
|
|
5572 place where either a text property or an overlay might change. The
|
|
5573 functions take two arguments, POSITION and LIMIT. POSITION is the
|
|
5574 starting position for the scan. LIMIT says where to stop the scan.
|
|
5575
|
|
5576 If no property change is found before LIMIT, the value is LIMIT. If
|
|
5577 LIMIT is nil, scan goes to the beginning or end of the accessible part
|
|
5578 of the buffer. If no property change is found, the value is the
|
|
5579 position of the beginning or end of the buffer.
|
|
5580
|
|
5581 *** In the `local-map' text property or overlay property, the property
|
|
5582 value can now be a symbol whose function definition is a keymap. This
|
|
5583 is an alternative to using the keymap itself.
|
|
5584
|
|
5585 ** Changes in invisibility features
|
|
5586
|
|
5587 *** Isearch can now temporarily show parts of the buffer which are
|
|
5588 hidden by an overlay with a invisible property, when the search match
|
|
5589 is inside that portion of the buffer. To enable this the overlay
|
|
5590 should have a isearch-open-invisible property which is a function that
|
|
5591 would be called having the overlay as an argument, the function should
|
|
5592 make the overlay visible.
|
|
5593
|
|
5594 During incremental search the overlays are shown by modifying the
|
|
5595 invisible and intangible properties, if beside this more actions are
|
|
5596 needed the overlay should have a isearch-open-invisible-temporary
|
|
5597 which is a function. The function is called with 2 arguments: one is
|
|
5598 the overlay and the second is nil when it should show the overlay and
|
|
5599 t when it should hide it.
|
|
5600
|
|
5601 *** add-to-invisibility-spec, remove-from-invisibility-spec
|
|
5602
|
|
5603 Modes that use overlays to hide portions of a buffer should set the
|
|
5604 invisible property of the overlay to the mode's name (or another symbol)
|
|
5605 and modify the `buffer-invisibility-spec' to include that symbol.
|
|
5606 Use `add-to-invisibility-spec' and `remove-from-invisibility-spec' to
|
|
5607 manipulate the `buffer-invisibility-spec'.
|
|
5608 Here is an example of how to do this:
|
|
5609
|
|
5610 ;; If we want to display an ellipsis:
|
|
5611 (add-to-invisibility-spec '(my-symbol . t))
|
|
5612 ;; If you don't want ellipsis:
|
|
5613 (add-to-invisibility-spec 'my-symbol)
|
|
5614
|
|
5615 ...
|
|
5616 (overlay-put (make-overlay beginning end) 'invisible 'my-symbol)
|
|
5617
|
|
5618 ...
|
|
5619 ;; When done with the overlays:
|
|
5620 (remove-from-invisibility-spec '(my-symbol . t))
|
|
5621 ;; Or respectively:
|
|
5622 (remove-from-invisibility-spec 'my-symbol)
|
|
5623
|
|
5624 ** Changes in syntax parsing.
|
|
5625
|
|
5626 *** The syntax-directed buffer-scan functions (such as
|
|
5627 `parse-partial-sexp', `forward-word' and similar functions) can now
|
|
5628 obey syntax information specified by text properties, if the variable
|
|
5629 `parse-sexp-lookup-properties' is non-nil.
|
|
5630
|
|
5631 If the value of `parse-sexp-lookup-properties' is nil, the behavior
|
|
5632 is as before: the syntax-table of the current buffer is always
|
|
5633 used to determine the syntax of the character at the position.
|
|
5634
|
|
5635 When `parse-sexp-lookup-properties' is non-nil, the syntax of a
|
|
5636 character in the buffer is calculated thus:
|
|
5637
|
|
5638 a) if the `syntax-table' text-property of that character
|
|
5639 is a cons, this cons becomes the syntax-type;
|
|
5640
|
|
5641 Valid values of `syntax-table' text-property are: nil, a valid
|
|
5642 syntax-table, and a valid syntax-table element, i.e.,
|
|
5643 a cons cell of the form (SYNTAX-CODE . MATCHING-CHAR).
|
|
5644
|
|
5645 b) if the character's `syntax-table' text-property
|
|
5646 is a syntax table, this syntax table is used
|
|
5647 (instead of the syntax-table of the current buffer) to
|
|
5648 determine the syntax type of the character.
|
|
5649
|
|
5650 c) otherwise the syntax-type is determined by the syntax-table
|
|
5651 of the current buffer.
|
|
5652
|
|
5653 *** The meaning of \s in regular expressions is also affected by the
|
|
5654 value of `parse-sexp-lookup-properties'. The details are the same as
|
|
5655 for the syntax-directed buffer-scan functions.
|
|
5656
|
|
5657 *** There are two new syntax-codes, `!' and `|' (numeric values 14
|
|
5658 and 15). A character with a code `!' starts a comment which is ended
|
|
5659 only by another character with the same code (unless quoted). A
|
|
5660 character with a code `|' starts a string which is ended only by
|
|
5661 another character with the same code (unless quoted).
|
|
5662
|
|
5663 These codes are mainly meant for use as values of the `syntax-table'
|
|
5664 text property.
|
|
5665
|
|
5666 *** The function `parse-partial-sexp' has new semantics for the sixth
|
|
5667 arg COMMENTSTOP. If it is `syntax-table', parse stops after the start
|
|
5668 of a comment or a string, or after end of a comment or a string.
|
|
5669
|
|
5670 *** The state-list which the return value from `parse-partial-sexp'
|
|
5671 (and can also be used as an argument) now has an optional ninth
|
|
5672 element: the character address of the start of last comment or string;
|
|
5673 nil if none. The fourth and eighth elements have special values if the
|
|
5674 string/comment is started by a "!" or "|" syntax-code.
|
|
5675
|
|
5676 *** Since new features of `parse-partial-sexp' allow a complete
|
|
5677 syntactic parsing, `font-lock' no longer supports
|
|
5678 `font-lock-comment-start-regexp'.
|
|
5679
|
|
5680 ** Changes in face features
|
|
5681
|
|
5682 *** The face functions are now unconditionally defined in Emacs, even
|
|
5683 if it does not support displaying on a device that supports faces.
|
|
5684
|
|
5685 *** The function face-documentation returns the documentation string
|
|
5686 of a face (or nil if it doesn't have one).
|
|
5687
|
|
5688 *** The function face-bold-p returns t if a face should be bold.
|
|
5689 set-face-bold-p sets that flag.
|
|
5690
|
|
5691 *** The function face-italic-p returns t if a face should be italic.
|
|
5692 set-face-italic-p sets that flag.
|
|
5693
|
|
5694 *** You can now specify foreground and background colors for text
|
|
5695 by adding elements of the form (foreground-color . COLOR-NAME)
|
|
5696 and (background-color . COLOR-NAME) to the list of faces in
|
|
5697 the `face' property (either the character's text property or an
|
|
5698 overlay property).
|
|
5699
|
|
5700 This means that you no longer need to create named faces to use
|
|
5701 arbitrary colors in a Lisp package.
|
|
5702
|
|
5703 ** Changes in file-handling functions
|
|
5704
|
|
5705 *** File-access primitive functions no longer discard an extra redundant
|
|
5706 directory name from the beginning of the file name. In other words,
|
|
5707 they no longer do anything special with // or /~. That conversion
|
|
5708 is now done only in substitute-in-file-name.
|
|
5709
|
|
5710 This makes it possible for a Lisp program to open a file whose name
|
|
5711 begins with ~.
|
|
5712
|
|
5713 *** If copy-file is unable to set the date of the output file,
|
|
5714 it now signals an error with the condition file-date-error.
|
|
5715
|
|
5716 *** The inode number returned by file-attributes may be an integer (if
|
|
5717 the number fits in a Lisp integer) or a list of integers.
|
|
5718
|
|
5719 *** insert-file-contents can now read from a special file,
|
|
5720 as long as the arguments VISIT and REPLACE are nil.
|
|
5721
|
|
5722 *** The RAWFILE arg to find-file-noselect, if non-nil, now suppresses
|
|
5723 character code conversion as well as other things.
|
|
5724
|
|
5725 Meanwhile, this feature does work with remote file names
|
|
5726 (formerly it did not).
|
|
5727
|
|
5728 *** Lisp packages which create temporary files should use the TMPDIR
|
|
5729 environment variable to decide which directory to put them in.
|
|
5730
|
|
5731 *** interpreter-mode-alist elements now specify regexps
|
|
5732 instead of constant strings.
|
|
5733
|
|
5734 *** expand-file-name no longer treats `//' or `/~' specially. It used
|
|
5735 to delete all the text of a file name up through the first slash of
|
|
5736 any `//' or `/~' sequence. Now it passes them straight through.
|
|
5737
|
|
5738 substitute-in-file-name continues to treat those sequences specially,
|
|
5739 in the same way as before.
|
|
5740
|
|
5741 *** The variable `format-alist' is more general now.
|
|
5742 The FROM-FN and TO-FN in a format definition can now be strings
|
|
5743 which specify shell commands to use as filters to perform conversion.
|
|
5744
|
|
5745 *** The new function access-file tries to open a file, and signals an
|
|
5746 error if that fails. If the open succeeds, access-file does nothing
|
|
5747 else, and returns nil.
|
|
5748
|
|
5749 *** The function insert-directory now signals an error if the specified
|
|
5750 directory cannot be listed.
|
|
5751
|
|
5752 ** Changes in minibuffer input
|
|
5753
|
|
5754 *** The functions read-buffer, read-variable, read-command, read-string
|
|
5755 read-file-name, read-from-minibuffer and completing-read now take an
|
|
5756 additional argument which specifies the default value. If this
|
|
5757 argument is non-nil, it should be a string; that string is used in two
|
|
5758 ways:
|
|
5759
|
|
5760 It is returned if the user enters empty input.
|
|
5761 It is available through the history command M-n.
|
|
5762
|
|
5763 *** The functions read-string, read-from-minibuffer,
|
|
5764 read-no-blanks-input and completing-read now take an additional
|
|
5765 argument INHERIT-INPUT-METHOD. If this is non-nil, then the
|
|
5766 minibuffer inherits the current input method and the setting of
|
|
5767 enable-multibyte-characters from the previously current buffer.
|
|
5768
|
|
5769 In an interactive spec, you can use M instead of s to read an
|
|
5770 argument in this way.
|
|
5771
|
|
5772 *** All minibuffer input functions discard text properties
|
|
5773 from the text you enter in the minibuffer, unless the variable
|
|
5774 minibuffer-allow-text-properties is non-nil.
|
|
5775
|
|
5776 ** Echo area features
|
|
5777
|
|
5778 *** Clearing the echo area now runs the normal hook
|
|
5779 echo-area-clear-hook. Note that the echo area can be used while the
|
|
5780 minibuffer is active; in that case, the minibuffer is still active
|
|
5781 after the echo area is cleared.
|
|
5782
|
|
5783 *** The function current-message returns the message currently displayed
|
|
5784 in the echo area, or nil if there is none.
|
|
5785
|
|
5786 ** Keyboard input features
|
|
5787
|
|
5788 *** tty-erase-char is a new variable that reports which character was
|
|
5789 set up as the terminal's erase character when time Emacs was started.
|
|
5790
|
|
5791 *** num-nonmacro-input-events is the total number of input events
|
|
5792 received so far from the terminal. It does not count those generated
|
|
5793 by keyboard macros.
|
|
5794
|
|
5795 ** Frame-related changes
|
|
5796
|
|
5797 *** make-frame runs the normal hook before-make-frame-hook just before
|
|
5798 creating a frame, and just after creating a frame it runs the abnormal
|
|
5799 hook after-make-frame-functions with the new frame as arg.
|
|
5800
|
|
5801 *** The new hook window-configuration-change-hook is now run every time
|
|
5802 the window configuration has changed. The frame whose configuration
|
|
5803 has changed is the selected frame when the hook is run.
|
|
5804
|
|
5805 *** Each frame now independently records the order for recently
|
|
5806 selected buffers, in its buffer-list frame parameter, so that the
|
|
5807 value of other-buffer is now based on the buffers recently displayed
|
|
5808 in the selected frame.
|
|
5809
|
|
5810 *** The value of the frame parameter vertical-scroll-bars
|
|
5811 is now `left', `right' or nil. A non-nil value specifies
|
|
5812 which side of the window to put the scroll bars on.
|
|
5813
|
|
5814 ** X Windows features
|
|
5815
|
|
5816 *** You can examine X resources for other applications by binding
|
|
5817 x-resource-class around a call to x-get-resource. The usual value of
|
|
5818 x-resource-class is "Emacs", which is the correct value for Emacs.
|
|
5819
|
|
5820 *** In menus, checkboxes and radio buttons now actually work.
|
|
5821 The menu displays the current status of the box or button.
|
|
5822
|
|
5823 *** The function x-list-fonts now takes an optional fourth argument
|
|
5824 MAXIMUM which sets a limit on how many matching fonts to return.
|
|
5825 A smaller value of MAXIMUM makes the function faster.
|
|
5826
|
|
5827 If the only question is whether *any* font matches the pattern,
|
|
5828 it is good to supply 1 for this argument.
|
|
5829
|
|
5830 ** Subprocess features
|
|
5831
|
|
5832 *** A reminder: it is no longer necessary for subprocess filter
|
|
5833 functions and sentinels to do save-match-data, because Emacs does this
|
|
5834 automatically.
|
|
5835
|
|
5836 *** The new function shell-command-to-string executes a shell command
|
|
5837 and returns the output from the command as a string.
|
|
5838
|
|
5839 *** The new function process-contact returns t for a child process,
|
|
5840 and (HOSTNAME SERVICE) for a net connection.
|
|
5841
|
|
5842 ** An error in running pre-command-hook or post-command-hook
|
|
5843 does clear the variable to nil. The documentation was wrong before.
|
|
5844
|
|
5845 ** In define-key-after, if AFTER is t, the new binding now always goes
|
|
5846 at the end of the keymap. If the keymap is a menu, this means it
|
|
5847 goes after the other menu items.
|
|
5848
|
|
5849 ** If you have a program that makes several changes in the same area
|
|
5850 of the buffer, you can use the macro combine-after-change-calls
|
|
5851 around that Lisp code to make it faster when after-change hooks
|
|
5852 are in use.
|
|
5853
|
|
5854 The macro arranges to call the after-change functions just once for a
|
|
5855 series of several changes--if that seems safe.
|
|
5856
|
|
5857 Don't alter the variables after-change-functions and
|
|
5858 after-change-function within the body of a combine-after-change-calls
|
|
5859 form.
|
|
5860
|
|
5861 ** If you define an abbrev (with define-abbrev) whose EXPANSION
|
|
5862 is not a string, then the abbrev does not expand in the usual sense,
|
|
5863 but its hook is still run.
|
|
5864
|
|
5865 ** Normally, the Lisp debugger is not used (even if you have enabled it)
|
|
5866 for errors that are handled by condition-case.
|
|
5867
|
|
5868 If you set debug-on-signal to a non-nil value, then the debugger is called
|
|
5869 regardless of whether there is a handler for the condition. This is
|
|
5870 useful for debugging problems that happen inside of a condition-case.
|
|
5871
|
|
5872 This mode of operation seems to be unreliable in other ways. Errors that
|
|
5873 are normal and ought to be handled, perhaps in timers or process
|
|
5874 filters, will instead invoke the debugger. So don't say you weren't
|
|
5875 warned.
|
|
5876
|
|
5877 ** The new variable ring-bell-function lets you specify your own
|
|
5878 way for Emacs to "ring the bell".
|
|
5879
|
|
5880 ** If run-at-time's TIME argument is t, the action is repeated at
|
|
5881 integral multiples of REPEAT from the epoch; this is useful for
|
|
5882 functions like display-time.
|
|
5883
|
|
5884 ** You can use the function locate-library to find the precise file
|
|
5885 name of a Lisp library. This isn't new, but wasn't documented before.
|
|
5886
|
|
5887 ** Commands for entering view mode have new optional arguments that
|
|
5888 can be used from Lisp. Low-level entrance to and exit from view mode
|
|
5889 is done by functions view-mode-enter and view-mode-exit.
|
|
5890
|
|
5891 ** batch-byte-compile-file now makes Emacs return a nonzero status code
|
|
5892 if there is an error in compilation.
|
|
5893
|
|
5894 ** pop-to-buffer, switch-to-buffer-other-window and
|
|
5895 switch-to-buffer-other-frame now accept an additional optional
|
|
5896 argument NORECORD, much like switch-to-buffer. If it is non-nil,
|
|
5897 they don't put the buffer at the front of the buffer list.
|
|
5898
|
|
5899 ** If your .emacs file leaves the *scratch* buffer non-empty,
|
|
5900 Emacs does not display the startup message, so as to avoid changing
|
|
5901 the *scratch* buffer.
|
|
5902
|
|
5903 ** The new function regexp-opt returns an efficient regexp to match a string.
|
|
5904 The arguments are STRINGS and (optionally) PAREN. This function can be used
|
|
5905 where regexp matching or searching is intensively used and speed is important,
|
|
5906 e.g., in Font Lock mode.
|
|
5907
|
|
5908 ** The variable buffer-display-count is local to each buffer,
|
|
5909 and is incremented each time the buffer is displayed in a window.
|
|
5910 It starts at 0 when the buffer is created.
|
|
5911
|
|
5912 ** The new function compose-mail starts composing a mail message
|
|
5913 using the user's chosen mail composition agent (specified with the
|
|
5914 variable mail-user-agent). It has variants compose-mail-other-window
|
|
5915 and compose-mail-other-frame.
|
|
5916
|
|
5917 ** The `user-full-name' function now takes an optional parameter which
|
|
5918 can either be a number (the UID) or a string (the login name). The
|
|
5919 full name of the specified user will be returned.
|
|
5920
|
|
5921 ** Lisp packages that load files of customizations, or any other sort
|
|
5922 of user profile, should obey the variable init-file-user in deciding
|
|
5923 where to find it. They should load the profile of the user name found
|
|
5924 in that variable. If init-file-user is nil, meaning that the -q
|
|
5925 option was used, then Lisp packages should not load the customization
|
|
5926 files at all.
|
|
5927
|
|
5928 ** format-time-string now allows you to specify the field width
|
|
5929 and type of padding. This works as in printf: you write the field
|
|
5930 width as digits in the middle of a %-construct. If you start
|
|
5931 the field width with 0, it means to pad with zeros.
|
|
5932
|
|
5933 For example, %S normally specifies the number of seconds since the
|
|
5934 minute; %03S means to pad this with zeros to 3 positions, %_3S to pad
|
|
5935 with spaces to 3 positions. Plain %3S pads with zeros, because that
|
|
5936 is how %S normally pads to two positions.
|
|
5937
|
|
5938 ** thing-at-point now supports a new kind of "thing": url.
|
|
5939
|
|
5940 ** imenu.el changes.
|
|
5941
|
|
5942 You can now specify a function to be run when selecting an
|
|
5943 item from menu created by imenu.
|
|
5944
|
|
5945 An example of using this feature: if we define imenu items for the
|
|
5946 #include directives in a C file, we can open the included file when we
|
|
5947 select one of those items.
|
|
5948
|
|
5949 * Emacs 19.34 is a bug-fix release with no user-visible changes.
|
|
5950
|
|
5951 * Changes in Emacs 19.33.
|
|
5952
|
|
5953 ** Bibtex mode no longer turns on Auto Fill automatically. (No major
|
|
5954 mode should do that--it is the user's choice.)
|
|
5955
|
|
5956 ** The variable normal-auto-fill-function specifies the function to
|
|
5957 use for auto-fill-function, if and when Auto Fill is turned on.
|
|
5958 Major modes can set this locally to alter how Auto Fill works.
|
|
5959
|
|
5960 * Editing Changes in Emacs 19.32
|
|
5961
|
|
5962 ** C-x f with no argument now signals an error.
|
|
5963 To set the fill column at the current column, use C-u C-x f.
|
|
5964
|
|
5965 ** Expanding dynamic abbrevs with M-/ is now smarter about case
|
|
5966 conversion. If you type the abbreviation with mixed case, and it
|
|
5967 matches the beginning of the expansion including case, then the
|
|
5968 expansion is copied verbatim. Using SPC M-/ to copy an additional
|
|
5969 word always copies it verbatim except when the previous copied word is
|
|
5970 all caps.
|
|
5971
|
|
5972 ** On a non-windowing terminal, which can display only one Emacs frame
|
|
5973 at a time, creating a new frame with C-x 5 2 also selects that frame.
|
|
5974
|
|
5975 When using a display that can show multiple frames at once, C-x 5 2
|
|
5976 does make the frame visible, but does not select it. This is the same
|
|
5977 as in previous Emacs versions.
|
|
5978
|
|
5979 ** You can use C-x 5 2 to create multiple frames on MSDOS, just as on a
|
|
5980 non-X terminal on Unix. Of course, only one frame is visible at any
|
|
5981 time, since your terminal doesn't have the ability to display multiple
|
|
5982 frames.
|
|
5983
|
|
5984 ** On Windows, set win32-pass-alt-to-system to a non-nil value
|
|
5985 if you would like tapping the Alt key to invoke the Windows menu.
|
|
5986 This feature is not enabled by default; since the Alt key is also the
|
|
5987 Meta key, it is too easy and painful to activate this feature by
|
|
5988 accident.
|
|
5989
|
|
5990 ** The command apply-macro-to-region-lines repeats the last defined
|
|
5991 keyboard macro once for each complete line within the current region.
|
|
5992 It does this line by line, by moving point to the beginning of that
|
|
5993 line and then executing the macro.
|
|
5994
|
|
5995 This command is not new, but was never documented before.
|
|
5996
|
|
5997 ** You can now use Mouse-1 to place the region around a string constant
|
|
5998 (something surrounded by doublequote characters or other delimiter
|
|
5999 characters of like syntax) by double-clicking on one of the delimiting
|
|
6000 characters.
|
|
6001
|
|
6002 ** Font Lock mode
|
|
6003
|
|
6004 *** Font Lock support modes
|
|
6005
|
|
6006 Font Lock can be configured to use Fast Lock mode and Lazy Lock mode (see
|
|
6007 below) in a flexible way. Rather than adding the appropriate function to the
|
|
6008 hook font-lock-mode-hook, you can use the new variable font-lock-support-mode
|
|
6009 to control which modes have Fast Lock mode or Lazy Lock mode turned on when
|
|
6010 Font Lock mode is enabled.
|
|
6011
|
|
6012 For example, to use Fast Lock mode when Font Lock mode is turned on, put:
|
|
6013
|
|
6014 (setq font-lock-support-mode 'fast-lock-mode)
|
|
6015
|
|
6016 in your ~/.emacs.
|
|
6017
|
|
6018 *** lazy-lock
|
|
6019
|
|
6020 The lazy-lock package speeds up Font Lock mode by making fontification occur
|
|
6021 only when necessary, such as when a previously unfontified part of the buffer
|
|
6022 becomes visible in a window. When you create a buffer with Font Lock mode and
|
|
6023 Lazy Lock mode turned on, the buffer is not fontified. When certain events
|
|
6024 occur (such as scrolling), Lazy Lock makes sure that the visible parts of the
|
|
6025 buffer are fontified. Lazy Lock also defers on-the-fly fontification until
|
|
6026 Emacs has been idle for a given amount of time.
|
|
6027
|
|
6028 To use this package, put in your ~/.emacs:
|
|
6029
|
|
6030 (setq font-lock-support-mode 'lazy-lock-mode)
|
|
6031
|
|
6032 To control the package behaviour, see the documentation for `lazy-lock-mode'.
|
|
6033
|
|
6034 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
6035
|
|
6036 *** For all entries allow spaces and tabs between opening brace or
|
|
6037 paren and key.
|
|
6038
|
|
6039 *** Non-escaped double-quoted characters (as in `Sch"of') are now
|
|
6040 supported.
|
|
6041
|
|
6042 ** Gnus changes.
|
|
6043
|
|
6044 Gnus, the Emacs news reader, has undergone further rewriting. Many new
|
|
6045 commands and variables have been added. There should be no
|
|
6046 significant incompatibilities between this Gnus version and the
|
|
6047 previously released version, except in the message composition area.
|
|
6048
|
|
6049 Below is a list of the more user-visible changes. Coding changes
|
|
6050 between Gnus 5.1 and 5.2 are more extensive.
|
|
6051
|
|
6052 *** A new message composition mode is used. All old customization
|
|
6053 variables for mail-mode, rnews-reply-mode and gnus-msg are now
|
|
6054 obsolete.
|
|
6055
|
|
6056 *** Gnus is now able to generate "sparse" threads -- threads where
|
|
6057 missing articles are represented by empty nodes.
|
|
6058
|
|
6059 (setq gnus-build-sparse-threads 'some)
|
|
6060
|
|
6061 *** Outgoing articles are stored on a special archive server.
|
|
6062
|
|
6063 To disable this: (setq gnus-message-archive-group nil)
|
|
6064
|
|
6065 *** Partial thread regeneration now happens when articles are
|
|
6066 referred.
|
|
6067
|
|
6068 *** Gnus can make use of GroupLens predictions:
|
|
6069
|
|
6070 (setq gnus-use-grouplens t)
|
|
6071
|
|
6072 *** A trn-line tree buffer can be displayed.
|
|
6073
|
|
6074 (setq gnus-use-trees t)
|
|
6075
|
|
6076 *** An nn-like pick-and-read minor mode is available for the summary
|
|
6077 buffers.
|
|
6078
|
|
6079 (add-hook 'gnus-summary-mode-hook 'gnus-pick-mode)
|
|
6080
|
|
6081 *** In binary groups you can use a special binary minor mode:
|
|
6082
|
|
6083 `M-x gnus-binary-mode'
|
|
6084
|
|
6085 *** Groups can be grouped in a folding topic hierarchy.
|
|
6086
|
|
6087 (add-hook 'gnus-group-mode-hook 'gnus-topic-mode)
|
|
6088
|
|
6089 *** Gnus can re-send and bounce mail.
|
|
6090
|
|
6091 Use the `S D r' and `S D b'.
|
|
6092
|
|
6093 *** Groups can now have a score, and bubbling based on entry frequency
|
|
6094 is possible.
|
|
6095
|
|
6096 (add-hook 'gnus-summary-exit-hook 'gnus-summary-bubble-group)
|
|
6097
|
|
6098 *** Groups can be process-marked, and commands can be performed on
|
|
6099 groups of groups.
|
|
6100
|
|
6101 *** Caching is possible in virtual groups.
|
|
6102
|
|
6103 *** nndoc now understands all kinds of digests, mail boxes, rnews news
|
|
6104 batches, ClariNet briefs collections, and just about everything else.
|
|
6105
|
|
6106 *** Gnus has a new backend (nnsoup) to create/read SOUP packets.
|
|
6107
|
|
6108 *** The Gnus cache is much faster.
|
|
6109
|
|
6110 *** Groups can be sorted according to many criteria.
|
|
6111
|
|
6112 For instance: (setq gnus-group-sort-function 'gnus-group-sort-by-rank)
|
|
6113
|
|
6114 *** New group parameters have been introduced to set list-address and
|
|
6115 expiration times.
|
|
6116
|
|
6117 *** All formatting specs allow specifying faces to be used.
|
|
6118
|
|
6119 *** There are several more commands for setting/removing/acting on
|
|
6120 process marked articles on the `M P' submap.
|
|
6121
|
|
6122 *** The summary buffer can be limited to show parts of the available
|
|
6123 articles based on a wide range of criteria. These commands have been
|
|
6124 bound to keys on the `/' submap.
|
|
6125
|
|
6126 *** Articles can be made persistent -- as an alternative to saving
|
|
6127 articles with the `*' command.
|
|
6128
|
|
6129 *** All functions for hiding article elements are now toggles.
|
|
6130
|
|
6131 *** Article headers can be buttonized.
|
|
6132
|
|
6133 (add-hook 'gnus-article-display-hook 'gnus-article-add-buttons-to-head)
|
|
6134
|
|
6135 *** All mail backends support fetching articles by Message-ID.
|
|
6136
|
|
6137 *** Duplicate mail can now be treated properly. See the
|
|
6138 `nnmail-treat-duplicates' variable.
|
|
6139
|
|
6140 *** All summary mode commands are available directly from the article
|
|
6141 buffer.
|
|
6142
|
|
6143 *** Frames can be part of `gnus-buffer-configuration'.
|
|
6144
|
|
6145 *** Mail can be re-scanned by a daemonic process.
|
|
6146
|
|
6147 *** Gnus can make use of NoCeM files to filter spam.
|
|
6148
|
|
6149 (setq gnus-use-nocem t)
|
|
6150
|
|
6151 *** Groups can be made permanently visible.
|
|
6152
|
|
6153 (setq gnus-permanently-visible-groups "^nnml:")
|
|
6154
|
|
6155 *** Many new hooks have been introduced to make customizing easier.
|
|
6156
|
|
6157 *** Gnus respects the Mail-Copies-To header.
|
|
6158
|
|
6159 *** Threads can be gathered by looking at the References header.
|
|
6160
|
|
6161 (setq gnus-summary-thread-gathering-function
|
|
6162 'gnus-gather-threads-by-references)
|
|
6163
|
|
6164 *** Read articles can be stored in a special backlog buffer to avoid
|
|
6165 refetching.
|
|
6166
|
|
6167 (setq gnus-keep-backlog 50)
|
|
6168
|
|
6169 *** A clean copy of the current article is always stored in a separate
|
|
6170 buffer to allow easier treatment.
|
|
6171
|
|
6172 *** Gnus can suggest where to save articles. See `gnus-split-methods'.
|
|
6173
|
|
6174 *** Gnus doesn't have to do as much prompting when saving.
|
|
6175
|
|
6176 (setq gnus-prompt-before-saving t)
|
|
6177
|
|
6178 *** gnus-uu can view decoded files asynchronously while fetching
|
|
6179 articles.
|
|
6180
|
|
6181 (setq gnus-uu-grabbed-file-functions 'gnus-uu-grab-view)
|
|
6182
|
|
6183 *** Filling in the article buffer now works properly on cited text.
|
|
6184
|
|
6185 *** Hiding cited text adds buttons to toggle hiding, and how much
|
|
6186 cited text to hide is now customizable.
|
|
6187
|
|
6188 (setq gnus-cited-lines-visible 2)
|
|
6189
|
|
6190 *** Boring headers can be hidden.
|
|
6191
|
|
6192 (add-hook 'gnus-article-display-hook 'gnus-article-hide-boring-headers)
|
|
6193
|
|
6194 *** Default scoring values can now be set from the menu bar.
|
|
6195
|
|
6196 *** Further syntax checking of outgoing articles have been added.
|
|
6197
|
|
6198 The Gnus manual has been expanded. It explains all these new features
|
|
6199 in greater detail.
|
|
6200
|
|
6201 * Lisp Changes in Emacs 19.32
|
|
6202
|
|
6203 ** The function set-visited-file-name now accepts an optional
|
|
6204 second argument NO-QUERY. If it is non-nil, then the user is not
|
|
6205 asked for confirmation in the case where the specified file already
|
|
6206 exists.
|
|
6207
|
|
6208 ** The variable print-length applies to printing vectors and bitvectors,
|
|
6209 as well as lists.
|
|
6210
|
|
6211 ** The new function keymap-parent returns the parent keymap
|
|
6212 of a given keymap.
|
|
6213
|
|
6214 ** The new function set-keymap-parent specifies a new parent for a
|
|
6215 given keymap. The arguments are KEYMAP and PARENT. PARENT must be a
|
|
6216 keymap or nil.
|
|
6217
|
|
6218 ** Sometimes menu keymaps use a command name, a symbol, which is really
|
|
6219 an automatically generated alias for some other command, the "real"
|
|
6220 name. In such a case, you should give that alias symbol a non-nil
|
|
6221 menu-alias property. That property tells the menu system to look for
|
|
6222 equivalent keys for the real name instead of equivalent keys for the
|
|
6223 alias.
|
|
6224
|
|
6225 * Editing Changes in Emacs 19.31
|
|
6226
|
|
6227 ** Freedom of the press restricted in the United States.
|
|
6228
|
|
6229 Emacs has been censored in accord with the Communications Decency Act.
|
|
6230 This includes removing some features of the doctor program. That law
|
|
6231 was described by its supporters as a ban on pornography, but it bans
|
|
6232 far more than that. The Emacs distribution has never contained any
|
|
6233 pornography, but parts of it were nonetheless prohibited.
|
|
6234
|
|
6235 For information on US government censorship of the Internet, and what
|
|
6236 you can do to bring back freedom of the press, see the web site
|
|
6237 `http://www.vtw.org/'.
|
|
6238
|
|
6239 ** A note about C mode indentation customization.
|
|
6240
|
|
6241 The old (Emacs 19.29) ways of specifying a C indentation style
|
|
6242 do not normally work in the new implementation of C mode.
|
|
6243 It has its own methods of customizing indentation, which are
|
|
6244 much more powerful than the old C mode. See the Editing Programs
|
|
6245 chapter of the manual for details.
|
|
6246
|
|
6247 However, you can load the library cc-compat to make the old
|
|
6248 customization variables take effect.
|
|
6249
|
|
6250 ** Marking with the mouse.
|
|
6251
|
|
6252 When you mark a region with the mouse, the region now remains
|
|
6253 highlighted until the next input event, regardless of whether you are
|
|
6254 using M-x transient-mark-mode.
|
|
6255
|
|
6256 ** Improved Windows NT/95 support.
|
|
6257
|
|
6258 *** Emacs now supports scroll bars on Windows NT and Windows 95.
|
|
6259
|
|
6260 *** Emacs now supports subprocesses on Windows 95. (Subprocesses used
|
|
6261 to work on NT only and not on 95.)
|
|
6262
|
|
6263 *** There are difficulties with subprocesses, though, due to problems
|
|
6264 in Windows, beyond the control of Emacs. They work fine as long as
|
|
6265 you run Windows applications. The problems arise when you run a DOS
|
|
6266 application in a subprocesses. Since current shells run as DOS
|
|
6267 applications, these problems are significant.
|
|
6268
|
|
6269 If you run a DOS application in a subprocess, then the application is
|
|
6270 likely to busy-wait, which means that your machine will be 100% busy.
|
|
6271 However, if you don't mind the temporary heavy load, the subprocess
|
|
6272 will work OK as long as you tell it to terminate before you start any
|
|
6273 other DOS application as a subprocess.
|
|
6274
|
|
6275 Emacs is unable to terminate or interrupt a DOS subprocess.
|
|
6276 You have to do this by providing input directly to the subprocess.
|
|
6277
|
|
6278 If you run two DOS applications at the same time in two separate
|
|
6279 subprocesses, even if one of them is asynchronous, you will probably
|
|
6280 have to reboot your machine--until then, it will remain 100% busy.
|
|
6281 Windows simply does not cope when one Windows process tries to run two
|
|
6282 separate DOS subprocesses. Typing CTL-ALT-DEL and then choosing
|
|
6283 Shutdown seems to work although it may take a few minutes.
|
|
6284
|
|
6285 ** M-x resize-minibuffer-mode.
|
|
6286
|
|
6287 This command, not previously mentioned in NEWS, toggles a mode in
|
|
6288 which the minibuffer window expands to show as many lines as the
|
|
6289 minibuffer contains.
|
|
6290
|
|
6291 ** `title' frame parameter and resource.
|
|
6292
|
|
6293 The `title' X resource now specifies just the frame title, nothing else.
|
|
6294 It does not affect the name used for looking up other X resources.
|
|
6295 It works by setting the new `title' frame parameter, which likewise
|
|
6296 affects just the displayed title of the frame.
|
|
6297
|
|
6298 The `name' parameter continues to do what it used to do:
|
|
6299 it specifies the frame name for looking up X resources,
|
|
6300 and also serves as the default for the displayed title
|
|
6301 when the `title' parameter is unspecified or nil.
|
|
6302
|
|
6303 ** Emacs now uses the X toolkit by default, if you have a new
|
|
6304 enough version of X installed (X11R5 or newer).
|
|
6305
|
|
6306 ** When you compile Emacs with the Motif widget set, Motif handles the
|
|
6307 F10 key by activating the menu bar. To avoid confusion, the usual
|
|
6308 Emacs binding of F10 is replaced with a no-op when using Motif.
|
|
6309
|
|
6310 If you want to be able to use F10 in Emacs, you can rebind the Motif
|
|
6311 menubar to some other key which you don't use. To do so, add
|
|
6312 something like this to your X resources file. This example rebinds
|
|
6313 the Motif menu bar activation key to S-F12:
|
|
6314
|
|
6315 Emacs*defaultVirtualBindings: osfMenuBar : Shift<Key>F12
|
|
6316
|
|
6317 ** In overwrite mode, DEL now inserts spaces in most cases
|
|
6318 to replace the characters it "deletes".
|
|
6319
|
|
6320 ** The Rmail summary now shows the number of lines in each message.
|
|
6321
|
|
6322 ** Rmail has a new command M-x unforward-rmail-message, which extracts
|
|
6323 a forwarded message from the message that forwarded it. To use it,
|
|
6324 select a message which contains a forwarded message and then type the command.
|
|
6325 It inserts the forwarded message as a separate Rmail message
|
|
6326 immediately after the selected one.
|
|
6327
|
|
6328 This command also undoes the textual modifications that are standardly
|
|
6329 made, as part of forwarding, by Rmail and other mail reader programs.
|
|
6330
|
|
6331 ** Turning off saving of .saves-... files in your home directory.
|
|
6332
|
|
6333 Each Emacs session writes a file named .saves-... in your home
|
|
6334 directory to record which files M-x recover-session should recover.
|
|
6335 If you exit Emacs normally with C-x C-c, it deletes that file. If
|
|
6336 Emacs or the operating system crashes, the file remains for M-x
|
|
6337 recover-session.
|
|
6338
|
|
6339 You can turn off the writing of these files by setting
|
|
6340 auto-save-list-file-name to nil. If you do this, M-x recover-session
|
|
6341 will not work.
|
|
6342
|
|
6343 Some previous Emacs versions failed to delete these files even on
|
|
6344 normal exit. This is fixed now. If you are thinking of turning off
|
|
6345 this feature because of past experiences with versions that had this
|
|
6346 bug, it would make sense to check whether you still want to do so
|
|
6347 now that the bug is fixed.
|
|
6348
|
|
6349 ** Changes to Version Control (VC)
|
|
6350
|
|
6351 There is a new variable, vc-follow-symlinks. It indicates what to do
|
|
6352 when you visit a link to a file that is under version control.
|
|
6353 Editing the file through the link bypasses the version control system,
|
|
6354 which is dangerous and probably not what you want.
|
|
6355
|
|
6356 If this variable is t, VC follows the link and visits the real file,
|
|
6357 telling you about it in the echo area. If it is `ask' (the default),
|
|
6358 VC asks for confirmation whether it should follow the link. If nil,
|
|
6359 the link is visited and a warning displayed.
|
|
6360
|
|
6361 ** iso-acc.el now lets you specify a choice of language.
|
|
6362 Languages include "latin-1" (the default) and "latin-2" (which
|
|
6363 is designed for entering ISO Latin-2 characters).
|
|
6364
|
|
6365 There are also choices for specific human languages such as French and
|
|
6366 Portuguese. These are subsets of Latin-1, which differ in that they
|
|
6367 enable only the accent characters needed for particular language.
|
|
6368 The other accent characters, not needed for the chosen language,
|
|
6369 remain normal.
|
|
6370
|
|
6371 ** Posting articles and sending mail now has M-TAB completion on various
|
|
6372 header fields (Newsgroups, To, CC, ...).
|
|
6373
|
|
6374 Completion in the Newsgroups header depends on the list of groups
|
|
6375 known to your news reader. Completion in the Followup-To header
|
|
6376 offers those groups which are in the Newsgroups header, since
|
|
6377 Followup-To usually just holds one of those.
|
|
6378
|
|
6379 Completion in fields that hold mail addresses works based on the list
|
|
6380 of local users plus your aliases. Additionally, if your site provides
|
|
6381 a mail directory or a specific host to use for any unrecognized user
|
|
6382 name, you can arrange to query that host for completion also. (See the
|
|
6383 documentation of variables `mail-directory-process' and
|
|
6384 `mail-directory-stream'.)
|
|
6385
|
|
6386 ** A greatly extended sgml-mode offers new features such as (to be configured)
|
|
6387 skeletons with completing read for tags and attributes, typing named
|
|
6388 characters including optionally all 8bit characters, making tags invisible
|
|
6389 with optional alternate display text, skipping and deleting tag(pair)s.
|
|
6390
|
|
6391 Note: since Emacs' syntax feature cannot limit the special meaning of ', " and
|
|
6392 - to inside <>, for some texts the result, especially of font locking, may be
|
|
6393 wrong (see `sgml-specials' if you get wrong results).
|
|
6394
|
|
6395 The derived html-mode configures this with tags and attributes more or
|
|
6396 less HTML3ish. It also offers optional quick keys like C-c 1 for
|
|
6397 headline or C-c u for unordered list (see `html-quick-keys'). Edit /
|
|
6398 Text Properties / Face or M-g combinations create tags as applicable.
|
|
6399 Outline minor mode is supported and level 1 font-locking tries to
|
|
6400 fontify tag contents (which only works when they fit on one line, due
|
|
6401 to a limitation in font-lock).
|
|
6402
|
|
6403 External viewing via browse-url can occur automatically upon saving.
|
|
6404
|
|
6405 ** M-x imenu-add-to-menubar now adds to the menu bar for the current
|
|
6406 buffer only. If you want to put an Imenu item in the menu bar for all
|
|
6407 buffers that use a particular major mode, use the mode hook, as in
|
|
6408 this example:
|
|
6409
|
|
6410 (add-hook 'emacs-lisp-mode-hook
|
|
6411 '(lambda () (imenu-add-to-menubar "Index")))
|
|
6412
|
|
6413 ** Changes in BibTeX mode.
|
|
6414
|
|
6415 *** Field names may now contain digits, hyphens, and underscores.
|
|
6416
|
|
6417 *** Font Lock mode is now supported.
|
|
6418
|
|
6419 *** bibtex-make-optional-field is no longer interactive.
|
|
6420
|
|
6421 *** If bibtex-maintain-sorted-entries is non-nil, inserting new
|
|
6422 entries is now done with a faster algorithm. However, inserting
|
|
6423 will fail in this case if the buffer contains invalid entries or
|
|
6424 isn't in sorted order, so you should finish each entry with C-c C-c
|
|
6425 (bibtex-close-entry) after you have inserted or modified it.
|
|
6426 The default value of bibtex-maintain-sorted-entries is nil.
|
|
6427
|
|
6428 *** Function `show-all' is no longer bound to a key, since C-u C-c C-q
|
|
6429 does the same job.
|
|
6430
|
|
6431 *** Entries with quotes inside quote-delimited fields (as `author =
|
|
6432 "Stefan Sch{\"o}f"') are now supported.
|
|
6433
|
|
6434 *** Case in field names doesn't matter anymore when searching for help
|
|
6435 text.
|
|
6436
|
|
6437 ** Font Lock mode
|
|
6438
|
|
6439 *** Global Font Lock mode
|
|
6440
|
|
6441 Font Lock mode can be turned on globally, in buffers that support it, by the
|
|
6442 new command global-font-lock-mode. You can use the new variable
|
|
6443 font-lock-global-modes to control which modes have Font Lock mode automagically
|
|
6444 turned on. By default, this variable is set so that Font Lock mode is turned
|
|
6445 on globally where the buffer mode supports it.
|
|
6446
|
|
6447 For example, to automagically turn on Font Lock mode where supported, put:
|
|
6448
|
|
6449 (global-font-lock-mode t)
|
|
6450
|
|
6451 in your ~/.emacs.
|
|
6452
|
|
6453 *** Local Refontification
|
|
6454
|
|
6455 In Font Lock mode, editing a line automatically refontifies that line only.
|
|
6456 However, if your change alters the syntactic context for following lines,
|
|
6457 those lines remain incorrectly fontified. To refontify them, use the new
|
|
6458 command M-g M-g (font-lock-fontify-block).
|
|
6459
|
|
6460 In certain major modes, M-g M-g refontifies the entire current function.
|
|
6461 (The variable font-lock-mark-block-function controls how to find the
|
|
6462 current function.) In other major modes, M-g M-g refontifies 16 lines
|
|
6463 above and below point.
|
|
6464
|
|
6465 With a prefix argument N, M-g M-g refontifies N lines above and below point.
|
|
6466
|
|
6467 ** Follow mode
|
|
6468
|
|
6469 Follow mode is a new minor mode combining windows showing the same
|
|
6470 buffer into one tall "virtual window". The windows are typically two
|
|
6471 side-by-side windows. Follow mode makes them scroll together as if
|
|
6472 they were a unit. To use it, go to a frame with just one window,
|
|
6473 split it into two side-by-side windows using C-x 3, and then type M-x
|
|
6474 follow-mode.
|
|
6475
|
|
6476 M-x follow-mode turns off Follow mode if it is already enabled.
|
|
6477
|
|
6478 To display two side-by-side windows and activate Follow mode, use the
|
|
6479 command M-x follow-delete-other-windows-and-split.
|
|
6480
|
|
6481 ** hide-show changes.
|
|
6482
|
|
6483 The hooks hs-hide-hooks and hs-show-hooks have been renamed
|
|
6484 to hs-hide-hook and hs-show-hook, to follow the convention for
|
|
6485 normal hooks.
|
|
6486
|
|
6487 ** Simula mode now has a menu containing the most important commands.
|
|
6488 The new command simula-indent-exp is bound to C-M-q.
|
|
6489
|
|
6490 ** etags can now handle programs written in Erlang. Files are
|
|
6491 recognised by the extensions .erl and .hrl. The tagged lines are
|
|
6492 those that begin a function, record, or macro.
|
|
6493
|
|
6494 ** MSDOS Changes
|
|
6495
|
|
6496 *** It is now possible to compile Emacs with the version 2 of DJGPP.
|
|
6497 Compilation with DJGPP version 1 also still works.
|
|
6498
|
|
6499 *** The documentation of DOS-specific aspects of Emacs was rewritten
|
|
6500 and expanded; see the ``MS-DOS'' node in the on-line docs.
|
|
6501
|
|
6502 *** Emacs now uses ~ for backup file names, not .bak.
|
|
6503
|
|
6504 *** You can simulate mouse-3 on two-button mice by simultaneously
|
|
6505 pressing both mouse buttons.
|
|
6506
|
|
6507 *** A number of packages and commands which previously failed or had
|
|
6508 restricted functionality on MS-DOS, now work. The most important ones
|
|
6509 are:
|
|
6510
|
|
6511 **** Printing (both with `M-x lpr-buffer' and with `ps-print' package)
|
|
6512 now works.
|
|
6513
|
|
6514 **** `Ediff' works (in a single-frame mode).
|
|
6515
|
|
6516 **** `M-x display-time' can be used on MS-DOS (due to the new
|
|
6517 implementation of Emacs timers, see below).
|
|
6518
|
|
6519 **** `Dired' supports Unix-style shell wildcards.
|
|
6520
|
|
6521 **** The `c-macro-expand' command now works as on other platforms.
|
|
6522
|
|
6523 **** `M-x recover-session' works.
|
|
6524
|
|
6525 **** `M-x list-colors-display' displays all the available colors.
|
|
6526
|
|
6527 **** The `TPU-EDT' package works.
|
|
6528
|
|
6529 * Lisp changes in Emacs 19.31.
|
|
6530
|
|
6531 ** The function using-unix-filesystems on Windows NT and Windows 95
|
|
6532 tells Emacs to read and write files assuming that they reside on a
|
|
6533 remote Unix filesystem. No CR/LF translation is done on any files in
|
|
6534 this case. Invoking using-unix-filesystems with t activates this
|
|
6535 behavior, and invoking it with any other value deactivates it.
|
|
6536
|
|
6537 ** Change in system-type and system-configuration values.
|
|
6538
|
|
6539 The value of system-type on a Linux-based GNU system is now `lignux',
|
|
6540 not `linux'. This means that some programs which use `system-type'
|
|
6541 need to be changed. The value of `system-configuration' will also
|
|
6542 be different.
|
|
6543
|
|
6544 It is generally recommended to use `system-configuration' rather
|
|
6545 than `system-type'.
|
|
6546
|
|
6547 See the file LINUX-GNU in this directory for more about this.
|
|
6548
|
|
6549 ** The functions shell-command and dired-call-process
|
|
6550 now run file name handlers for default-directory, if it has them.
|
|
6551
|
|
6552 ** Undoing the deletion of text now restores the positions of markers
|
|
6553 that pointed into or next to the deleted text.
|
|
6554
|
|
6555 ** Timers created with run-at-time now work internally to Emacs, and
|
|
6556 no longer use a separate process. Therefore, they now work more
|
|
6557 reliably and can be used for shorter time delays.
|
|
6558
|
|
6559 The new function run-with-timer is a convenient way to set up a timer
|
|
6560 to run a specified amount of time after the present. A call looks
|
|
6561 like this:
|
|
6562
|
|
6563 (run-with-timer SECS REPEAT FUNCTION ARGS...)
|
|
6564
|
|
6565 SECS says how many seconds should elapse before the timer happens.
|
|
6566 It may be an integer or a floating point number. When the timer
|
|
6567 becomes ripe, the action is to call FUNCTION with arguments ARGS.
|
|
6568
|
|
6569 REPEAT gives the interval for repeating the timer (measured in
|
|
6570 seconds). It may be an integer or a floating point number. nil or 0
|
|
6571 means don't repeat at all--call FUNCTION just once.
|
|
6572
|
|
6573 *** with-timeout provides an easy way to do something but give
|
|
6574 up if too much time passes.
|
|
6575
|
|
6576 (with-timeout (SECONDS TIMEOUT-FORMS...) BODY...)
|
|
6577
|
|
6578 This executes BODY, but gives up after SECONDS seconds.
|
|
6579 If it gives up, it runs the TIMEOUT-FORMS and returns the value
|
|
6580 of the last one of them. Normally it returns the value of the last
|
|
6581 form in BODY.
|
|
6582
|
|
6583 *** You can now arrange to call a function whenever Emacs is idle for
|
|
6584 a certain length of time. To do this, call run-with-idle-timer. A
|
|
6585 call looks like this:
|
|
6586
|
|
6587 (run-with-idle-timer SECS REPEAT FUNCTION ARGS...)
|
|
6588
|
|
6589 SECS says how many seconds of idleness should elapse before the timer
|
|
6590 runs. It may be an integer or a floating point number. When the
|
|
6591 timer becomes ripe, the action is to call FUNCTION with arguments
|
|
6592 ARGS.
|
|
6593
|
|
6594 Emacs becomes idle whenever it finishes executing a keyboard or mouse
|
|
6595 command. It remains idle until it receives another keyboard or mouse
|
|
6596 command.
|
|
6597
|
|
6598 REPEAT, if non-nil, means this timer should be activated again each
|
|
6599 time Emacs becomes idle and remains idle for SECS seconds The timer
|
|
6600 does not repeat if Emacs *remains* idle; it runs at most once after
|
|
6601 each time Emacs becomes idle.
|
|
6602
|
|
6603 If REPEAT is nil, the timer runs just once, the first time Emacs is
|
|
6604 idle for SECS seconds.
|
|
6605
|
|
6606 *** post-command-idle-hook is now obsolete; you shouldn't use it at
|
|
6607 all, because it interferes with the idle timer mechanism. If your
|
|
6608 programs use post-command-idle-hook, convert them to use idle timers
|
|
6609 instead.
|
|
6610
|
|
6611 *** y-or-n-p-with-timeout lets you ask a question but give up if
|
|
6612 there is no answer within a certain time.
|
|
6613
|
|
6614 (y-or-n-p-with-timeout PROMPT SECONDS DEFAULT-VALUE)
|
|
6615
|
|
6616 asks the question PROMPT (just like y-or-n-p). If the user answers
|
|
6617 within SECONDS seconds, it returns the answer that the user gave.
|
|
6618 Otherwise it gives up after SECONDS seconds, and returns DEFAULT-VALUE.
|
|
6619
|
|
6620 ** Minor change to `encode-time': you can now pass more than seven
|
|
6621 arguments. If you do that, the first six arguments have the usual
|
|
6622 meaning, the last argument is interpreted as the time zone, and the
|
|
6623 arguments in between are ignored.
|
|
6624
|
|
6625 This means that it works to use the list returned by `decode-time' as
|
|
6626 the list of arguments for `encode-time'.
|
|
6627
|
|
6628 ** The default value of load-path now includes the directory
|
|
6629 /usr/local/share/emacs/VERSION/site-lisp In addition to
|
|
6630 /usr/local/share/emacs/site-lisp. You can use this new directory for
|
|
6631 site-specific Lisp packages that belong with a particular Emacs
|
|
6632 version.
|
|
6633
|
|
6634 It is not unusual for a Lisp package that works well in one Emacs
|
|
6635 version to cause trouble in another. Sometimes packages need updating
|
|
6636 for incompatible changes; sometimes they look at internal data that
|
|
6637 has changed; sometimes the package has been installed in Emacs itself
|
|
6638 and the installed version should be used. Whatever the reason for the
|
|
6639 problem, this new feature makes it easier to solve.
|
|
6640
|
|
6641 ** When your program contains a fixed file name (like .completions or
|
|
6642 .abbrev.defs), the file name usually needs to be different on operating
|
|
6643 systems with limited file name syntax.
|
|
6644
|
|
6645 Now you can avoid ad-hoc conditionals by using the function
|
|
6646 convert-standard-filename to convert the file name to a proper form
|
|
6647 for each operating system. Here is an example of use, from the file
|
|
6648 completions.el:
|
|
6649
|
|
6650 (defvar save-completions-file-name
|
|
6651 (convert-standard-filename "~/.completions")
|
|
6652 "*The filename to save completions to.")
|
|
6653
|
|
6654 This sets the variable save-completions-file-name to a value that
|
|
6655 depends on the operating system, because the definition of
|
|
6656 convert-standard-filename depends on the operating system. On
|
|
6657 Unix-like systems, it returns the specified file name unchanged. On
|
|
6658 MS-DOS, it adapts the name to fit the limitations of that system.
|
|
6659
|
|
6660 ** The interactive spec N now returns the numeric prefix argument
|
|
6661 rather than the raw prefix argument. (It still reads a number using the
|
|
6662 minibuffer if there is no prefix argument at all.)
|
|
6663
|
|
6664 ** When a process is deleted, this no longer disconnects the process
|
|
6665 marker from its buffer position.
|
|
6666
|
|
6667 ** The variable garbage-collection-messages now controls whether
|
|
6668 Emacs displays a message at the beginning and end of garbage collection.
|
|
6669 The default is nil, meaning there are no messages.
|
|
6670
|
|
6671 ** The variable debug-ignored-errors specifies certain kinds of errors
|
|
6672 that should not enter the debugger. Its value is a list of error
|
|
6673 condition symbols and/or regular expressions. If the error has any
|
|
6674 of the condition symbols listed, or if any of the regular expressions
|
|
6675 matches the error message, then that error does not enter the debugger,
|
|
6676 regardless of the value of debug-on-error.
|
|
6677
|
|
6678 This variable is initialized to match certain common but uninteresting
|
|
6679 errors that happen often during editing.
|
|
6680
|
|
6681 ** The new function error-message-string converts an error datum
|
|
6682 into its error message. The error datum is what condition-case
|
|
6683 puts into the variable, to describe the error that happened.
|
|
6684
|
|
6685 ** Anything that changes which buffer appears in a given window
|
|
6686 now runs the window-scroll-functions for that window.
|
|
6687
|
|
6688 ** The new function get-buffer-window-list returns a list of windows displaying
|
|
6689 a buffer. The function is called with the buffer (a buffer object or a buffer
|
|
6690 name) and two optional arguments specifying the minibuffer windows and frames
|
|
6691 to search. Therefore this function takes optional args like next-window etc.,
|
|
6692 and not get-buffer-window.
|
|
6693
|
|
6694 ** buffer-substring now runs the hook buffer-access-fontify-functions,
|
|
6695 calling each function with two arguments--the range of the buffer
|
|
6696 being accessed. buffer-substring-no-properties does not call them.
|
|
6697
|
|
6698 If you use this feature, you should set the variable
|
|
6699 buffer-access-fontified-property to a non-nil symbol, which is a
|
|
6700 property name. Then, if all the characters in the buffer range have a
|
|
6701 non-nil value for that property, the buffer-access-fontify-functions
|
|
6702 are not called. When called, these functions should put a non-nil
|
|
6703 property on the text that they fontify, so that they won't get called
|
|
6704 over and over for the same text.
|
|
6705
|
|
6706 ** Changes in lisp-mnt.el
|
|
6707
|
|
6708 *** The lisp-mnt package can now recognize file headers that are written
|
|
6709 in the formats used by the `what' command and the RCS `ident' command:
|
|
6710
|
|
6711 ;; @(#) HEADER: text
|
|
6712 ;; $HEADER: text $
|
|
6713
|
|
6714 in addition to the normal
|
|
6715
|
|
6716 ;; HEADER: text
|
|
6717
|
|
6718 *** The commands lm-verify and lm-synopsis are now interactive. lm-verify
|
|
6719 checks that the library file has proper sections and headers, and
|
|
6720 lm-synopsis extracts first line "synopsis'"information.
|
|
6721
|
|
6722 * For older news, see the file ONEWS.
|
|
6723
|
|
6724 ----------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|
6725 Copyright information:
|
|
6726
|
|
6727 Copyright (C) 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999 Free Software Foundation, Inc.
|
|
6728
|
|
6729 Permission is granted to anyone to make or distribute verbatim copies
|
|
6730 of this document as received, in any medium, provided that the
|
|
6731 copyright notice and this permission notice are preserved,
|
|
6732 thus giving the recipient permission to redistribute in turn.
|
|
6733
|
|
6734 Permission is granted to distribute modified versions
|
|
6735 of this document, or of portions of it,
|
|
6736 under the above conditions, provided also that they
|
|
6737 carry prominent notices stating who last changed them.
|
|
6738
|
|
6739 Local variables:
|
|
6740 mode: outline
|
|
6741 paragraph-separate: "[ ]*$"
|
|
6742 end:
|